#gvf fan fiction

[satans-helper]

Bring a Friend

Pairing: Sam Kiszka x Danny Wagner x (F) Reader

Word Count: ~6800

Warnings: it's a threeway with HEAVY slash. Don't like it, don't read it. (voyeurism; oral sex w/ M & F receiving; dirty talking; bottom!Sam; Danny is a bit of a dom; fingering all around; protected anal & vaginal sex) 18+ only!

@mackalah sent a call to the universe asking for a Sanny x Reader fic inspired by the song Lost in the Fire by The Weeknd. I've been writing Sanny fics for a long time and I never get tired of doing it. I think I was one of the first, if not the first, writers in the fandom to write a Sanny threeway, actually...and I never thought I'd write more of those but I felt very inspired by this song and the idea...even if it doesn't fit your specific image, I hope anyone who reads this enjoys it ;)

---

Sure, you had reconciled with the fact that Sam would never love you as much as he loved Danny. At first, their overwhelming affection and adoration for one another was kind of cute to you. Seeing Sam so enamored with a boy was adorable–quite special, really. You loved that he could love a best friend so fiercely, so passionately. But then it had become clearer and clearer throughout your relationship that you would never be even close to a priority no matter how long you were with Sam or how close you two became–Danny would always be closer, and Danny would always be number one. 

So things ended. Amicably enough, thankfully, and you still saw Sam–and by default, Danny–all the time. You were friends. But you weren’t sure how to respond when Sam started sending you pictures that showcased more of their friendship than you’d ever imagined. Well, not seriously imagined, anyway.

The first one was almost passable as innocent–a picture of Sam and Danny’s arms slung across one another’s shoulders, Danny leaning in and pressing his lips to Sam’s cheek. 

Cute, you texted back. 

Jealous? Sam replied.

You balked at your phone. Sam was ridiculous. Of you or of him?

Either

Nope

Hmm… 

After that text, he sent you a picture of them actually kissing–Danny was planting a big one right on Sam’s mouth and Sam was smiling into it, arm outstretched to capture the moment on his phone.

What about now?

You stared at the picture, flabbergasted. It was kind of hot, you had to admit, but you also felt your chest tighten with bitterness–you’d really tried with Sam. You’d been patient and forgiving, welcoming of how close Danny was to him, but it just never felt like you were enough. Not the perfect fit. And that wore you down more and more until it just all had to end. But here Sam was showing off his perfect match, apparently really trying to make you jealous when you thought all those feelings of jealousy had been buried and forgotten.

You left Sam on read, ignoring his attempt to antagonize you, but later, when you’d nearly forgotten about the pictures, Danny texted you:

Did Sam send pics of us together to you?

You sighed. You weren’t really in the mood to get more, but maybe Danny would spare you. 

Yes. Did you guys take those just to send to me and make me “jealous?”

Actually no. I didn’t even know he sent them until now. I’m really sorry if it upset you 

Another sigh. Danny was a sweetheart. Surely he really didn’t want to rile you up or hurt your feelings. 

It's okay. You guys are good together

Thanks. You and Sam were good together too

You left that alone. As much as you could appreciate the sentiment, you weren’t in the mood to travel further down memory lane. But later, when you were lying in bed, you found yourself opening up your texts to look at those pictures again, especially lingering on the snapshot of Sam and Danny kissing. Finally, with a huff you locked your phone and tossed it aside before you tossed yourself into a fitful sleep.

But the next day, the pictures commenced. The first one was sent in the middle of the night and was a perplexing awakening–a picture clearly taken from Sam’s POV. You’d recognize that torso anywhere and there it was in clear digital–Sam flat on his back, a string of bright pink bite marks down his stomach and Danny’s wild dark curls pressed against his belly. You couldn’t see his face, but you also knew that hair anywhere. You sat up in bed rubbing your eyes and once your brain made full sense of the image, you wanted to be mad. You were mad–you could feel the heat rising in your body, the tension growing in your mind, but you also felt a tingle of betrayal shudder through you all the same. 

No text accompanied the photo. It was bait and you weren’t going for it. If Sam wanted you to be jealous, you weren’t going to give him the satisfaction; if he just wanted you to have the pictures for whatever demented reason, you’d accept. But when the pictures kept coming and got progressively more raunchy, you thought the picture of Sam kissing Danny’s neck, his hand shoved down Danny’s pants, had to be the last one. There was no way it would escalate. But it did–later that night Sam sent you a picture of Danny straight up sucking his dick.

That made you gasp and, without even thinking about it, press the call button.

“Sam!” you shouted when he answered. “What the fuck are you doing? Does Danny know you’re sending me all these?”

Sam laughed. Such a bastard. “He didn’t at first. But now he does. He’s been encouraging me.”

You held your face in your free hand, sighing. “Sam. What the hell is wrong with you? I’ve really worked hard to move past our breakup and I–”

“Y/N, I know. That’s not what this is.” Sam paused for a second and you sensed he wasn’t alone on the other end. “This is an invitation.”

You couldn’t lie to yourself–you’d thought about it. How could you not after receiving all those pictures? But still the words from Sam didn’t make sense in your mind. “What do you mean by that?”

“I mean exactly what I said. We’re inviting you to join us.” When you didn’t respond, Sam continued: “Just for a night, you know? Test it out?”

The words were still bouncing around. Your heart sped up with curiosity. “Let me talk to Danny,” you ordered. “I’m sure he’s with you right now. Right?” Danny would make it make sense. 

Another laugh from Sam. “Yeah, he’s here. Hang on.” There was a vague shuffle and then Danny’s voice was in your ear.

“Danny, please explain this to me,” you demanded, growing even more flustered and impatient. “What’s Sam talking about?”

“Well, um, I think he kind of said it all.”

You let out an exasperated huff. “He did not say it all, Danny. Clearly I need you to spell it out for me.”

“We both like you and we want to have a threesome,” Danny explained and you could hear Sam laugh in the background. “That’s it. If you don’t want to, it’s totally cool. And I’ll tell him to stop sending the pictures.”

Maybe it was strange, but when you’d looked at all the photos, you’d never pictured yourself being part of the action. Sam and Danny came as a pair–clearly. Your relationship had ended because of that–and were truly, as far as you were concerned, meant for one another. To get between that seemed strange, not to mention held incredible risk to damage the friendship you were still clinging to with both of them. 

You thought about the pictures some more though and felt you landed on some middle ground, unorthodox as it was. But all of this was entirely unorthodox. “What if I watched?” you proposed.

“What? You want to?” Danny asked, the surprise in his voice ridiculous to you given what he and Sam had already proposed themselves. 

“Sure. Clearly, Sam’s into that.”

There was a slight pause, then Danny said, “Okay. Yeah, sure. We’re into that too.”

It was probably one of the worst decisions of your life. But when you hung up, you couldn’t help but feel a little excited about it.

-

You were surprised at how Sam and Danny didn’t seem to care at all that you were watching, sitting in the oversized, plush lounge chair that had been hauled from the living room to the bedroom for the big show. You were also surprised at how, as the action progressed and you were seemingly forgotten, sinking back into the walls like you were invisible, you cared less and less as well. Sam and Danny were completely enthralling to watch–Sam was lying half on top of Danny, kissing him like his best friend was made of pure magic, and Danny was cradling the back of Sam’s head like he was a precious piece of art. Both things were true in your mind–Danny was like a magical, mystical storm enveloping Sam, who was indeed a rare and beautiful work of art that needed to be treasured.

When Sam smiled into the next kiss, a lightning bolt of jealousy pierced your chest. They looked at one another like they were completely in love, probably because they were. Sam had never looked at you like that. But it made sense. You were just the last in a string of failed girlfriends before Sam finally realized who his true partner was. You could imagine that Danny had been silently waiting and beckoning Sam to come to him for good. 

Nevertheless, you couldn’t deny that what you were privileged to witness was also painfully hot, even hotter when they both took their shirts off; Sam dipped his head down to begin kissing Danny’s neck and Danny’s hands roamed Sam’s shoulders and back, then up to toy with his hair. 

For the first time since they’d begun, Sam addressed you. “Isn’t he so hot?” he asked, glancing at you while he ran his fingers over Danny’s ribs. 

“Very hot,” you agreed; Danny blushed in response.

“Did you ever think about fucking him?” Sam continued. The question didn’t catch you off-guard, having expected to be a little scrutinized with all the build-up to this event. If nothing else, the conversation probably just made Sam even more turned on.

“Who hasn’t?” you replied. You had, not that you’d ever told Sam that. Not that Danny ever showed any interest. And not that Sam would have cared, you realized; on the contrary, you now knew he would have jumped at this opportunity much earlier. 

“I know, right?” Sam resumed pressing kisses to Danny’ neck, holding the side of his face; Danny nuzzled against his palm and that image made your heart swell. They adored each other so vividly and so overtly. 

“I’m surprised you’re okay with being watched, Danny,” you noted, feeling a little more apt to talking now that Sam had extended that olive branch. 

“I said I’d try it. For Sam,” Danny told you. Sam smirked against his skin and wiggled down to mouth against his chest. “I don’t mind, really. It’s just you.” 

“You like watching?” Sam inquired, peeking at you with his face still pressed against Danny’s chest, his cheek resting against his sternum.

“Yeah, it’s hot,” you said. You could feel your own body literally growing hotter by the second just watching, even more so when Sam finally brought one hand down to Danny’s crotch. Your breath hitched as Danny’s did too, and he arched up into Sam’s touch. 

“Just wait ‘til you see his dick,” Sam said, stroking Danny over his sweatpants. You could see the faint outline, impressively sized, not to your surprise. Sam brought himself to his knees and moved lower, bringing his fingers to the waistband of Danny’s pants. “It’s so big I can hardly take it.”

Your cheeks suddenly burned. “Jesus, Sam.”

Sam laughed. “What? It’s true!” 

“It is true,” Danny affirmed, putting both his hands on Sam’s head. “But you’re gonna take it tonight, right? Show Y/N how good you can be for me?”

You hadn’t, however, expected Danny to chime into the dirty talking. It seemed so out of character but it worked, and it had you rubbing your thighs together, starting to feel tortured. But you were going to try to keep up. “You let him fuck you, Sam?”

“Sure do. He’s fucking good at it too,” Sam said with a rough, low laugh. He pulled down Danny’s pants and that impressive dick was free, rock hard and looking heavy against Danny’s abdomen. You watched Danny close his eyes as Sam licked straight up his length, cradling his balls in one hand while the other was clenching tight around his hip. 

“Is Sam good at sucking dick?” you asked. Danny seemed to be enjoying it already, even with Sam just licking and jerking him off slowly.

Danny nodded, humming, and laced his fingers through Sam’s hair. “He’s so good at it. He knows just what I like. Why don’t you show her, Sammy?”

And Sam did, gripping the base of Danny’s cock to prop him up before he went down. Danny was big–the fact that Sam could take half in one go was impressive and you squeezed your thighs together harder, struggling more and more to figure out what to do with your own hands. Meanwhile, Sam knew what to do with his hands. He started to stroke Danny while he sucked and his other hand trailed up Danny’s body, palming at his chest before he slipped his fingers into Danny’s mouth. 

There was no music to curtail the sounds they were both making–Sam’s sloppy sucking and occasional gags, Danny’s muffled gasps and moans that turned to whimpers with Sam’s fingers in his mouth and his cock being worked over longer and harder. Maybe all of this should have been shocking. You never thought, not before all those pictures anyway, that Sam would go down on any man and you certainly never could have imagined you’d watch it happen, but the whole thing was far more arousing than shocking. It was like your brain couldn’t even acknowledge the surprise that should have been blatant, rather it was fixated on the pure pleasure Sam was giving to Danny and how it translated to you somehow, an invisible line connecting all three of you.

Forever, for sure. You’d have to take all of this to the grave.

Sam suddenly grunted and popped off, grinning at Danny with spit coating his chin. “Ouch, Daniel.” He turned to you. “He’s such a biter.”

You’d been too busy watching Sam going down on him to have noticed Danny chomping on his fingers. “I remember,” you said, voice just a tad wobbly which you hoped would go unnoticed. “From that picture. All those marks on your stomach.” You could still see faint pink remnants on Sam’s torso now.

“Mmm, yeah.” Sam jerked Danny off, a wet slick sound thanks to all the saliva he’d left behind, and kept his eyes on you while he asked, “Wanna watch him do it?”

You felt like you were about to burst despite no one touching you or touching yourself, but the idea of Danny doing that was too enticing to turn down. You also felt it was possible that such a long delay before your own ecstasy could make it all even more incredible. So you said yes and quickly Sam flopped onto his back, encouraging Danny to come to him with outstretched arms, but he had to wait a moment–Danny fumbled on the bed for a few seconds trying to get his pants all the way off and his struggle elicited a much-needed laugh from you and Sam.

“Stop laughing,” Danny protested with a final kick, sending the sweatpants to the floor. “Getting naked isn’t always like, a graceful thing.”

“You’re not as bad as Sam,” you assured him, and Sam shot you an insulted look. “He just tears everything off like an animal. No grace at all.”

“I like doing it for him,” Danny said. He kissed Sam on the mouth softly, deeply, and Sam’s arms circled his shoulders, bringing him even closer. You watched closely, glued to the chair, as Danny brushed Sam’s hair back and brought his mouth to his neck; you’d always loved kissing Sam’s neck, too. Would he make the same sorts of sounds when Danny did it? 

The soft sigh that Sam let out when Danny kissed along his throat was similar, yet still different. There was more desperation in that sound, especially when Danny carried on gently for another few moments before you saw him sink his teeth right in. Sam shuddered and clawed at Danny’s shoulders, and suddenly you were wondering what Danny’s mouth would feel like on you. 

“Yeah, Sam loves when I mark him up,” Danny purred, trailing his increasingly harsh and teeth-filled kisses down Sam’s torso. He stopped at Sam’s belly, his teeth pressing into the soft skin as he pulled down his shorts. Seeing Sam’s dick was nothing new for you, but when Danny abruptly grabbed Sam by the hips to toss him over, then lifted him onto his knees, that was an entirely new sight. 

Danny gripped Sam’s ass while he dove right in and took a bite into one cheek like he really was trying to eat him; Sam yelped and you gasped. It looked like it hurt–when Danny pulled back, there was already an angry red mark, but then Sam moaned and laughed a little.

“God, Sam. I didn’t know you were like this,” you remarked, perplexed and fascinated and so turned on that you had to sit right on top of your hands. “I’ve never seen you so–I don’t know. Submissive.”

“He’s a good boy for me,” Danny said, the words low and deep, and pet his hands up Sam’s sides. You could see that–Sam was perfectly pliant beneath Danny’s touch, like he was just waiting for whatever happened next, and so responsive to everything. Danny looked at you and his next question, though you’d been secretly waiting for it, nearly made you collapse out of the chair: “Wanna help him get ready?”

You balked for a moment, wide-eyed and so stiff from all the pent up excitement and curiosity. “Ready for–?”

Sam snapped his head to the side, peering at you sharply through his hair that had fallen into his face. “Ready to fuck me, obviously,” he snarked, but when Danny grabbed his hips hard and gave another bite to his ass, he quivered and his voice softened as he added, “Get over here, Y/N. We need you.”

That short sentence circled around in your mind, urging you to move but you felt like you couldn’t–the thought of getting up fully clothed to just wander over to what was happening on the bed seemed awkward and silly. Clearly your trepidation didn’t go unnoticed, because Danny was walking over to you, naked as the day he was born, and lifted you up. 

“Don’t be scared,” he said in your ear, pushing you onward while he stayed behind you, his erection unceremoniously pressing against your lower back. 

“I’m not scared,” you said, but you gasped again when Danny tugged at your pants and Sam was suddenly right in front of you yanking on the hem of your shirt. Helpless, you let them both strip you down to your bra and panties; Sam leaned back on his hands with a grin while you felt Danny move in even closer, his hands stroking your hips. 

“Is that okay?” Danny asked, his lips on your ear. 

“Yeah, sure,” was all you could say. You shivered when Sam reached one of his hands out to lightly press his fingers to the crotch of your panties. 

“It was really hot for you to watch,” Sam said, drawing a line down your thigh with one fingertip. “Danny was nervous about it. Performance anxiety, you know. But–” He leaned to the side to look behind you. “It looks like he’s doing just fine.”

You were feeling more relaxed–Sam was back to himself, at least momentarily, and Danny was keeping his touches gentle and tentative. “You guys look like you’re made for each other. It makes sense why we didn’t work out.”

Sam frowned a little. “I feel bad about that, Y/N. I didn’t even know how into Danny I was until, well, pretty recently.”

Danny gave a little snort. “Please. I think everyone but you could see it pretty clearly.”

Sam rolled his eyes before he sighed and looked back at you. “You should try kissing him,” he suggested, leaning back once more. “It’s totally serendipitous.”

You could imagine. You turned in Danny’s arms; he smiled at you so sweetly that you were wrapped up in his softness, not even realizing he was single handedly bringing you down to the bed to lie next to Sam. Then he was kissing you as tenderly as he’d smiled at you and you felt you understood what Sam must have been feeling while you’d been watching earlier–kissing Danny was like magic. 

You were feeling quite fulfilled just from making out and touching–Danny was so warm and so firm, his muscles taut beneath your fingers, his hair so soft–but then he was abruptly being pulled away from you. “Alright, back to business,” Sam commanded, yanking Danny away by his hair, to which Danny was grimacing and reaching up untangle Sam’s fingers. 

“Ha!” Danny exclaimed when Sam freed him. “You’re jealous.”

You’d never seen Sam jealous before, actually, but now that Danny was pointing it out, you could see it clearly–the darkness in his eyes beneath furrowed brows, the exaggerated slant of his cheekbones as he pouted, the flush on his cheeks. 

“You’re supposed to make it even during threesomes,” Sam said, looking from Danny to you then back again. Jealous or not, he was still hard, you noticed. “You have to divvy up the attention, Daniel and Y/N.”

“Fine,” Danny said shortly. “Then get on your knees again.” Instead of waiting even one second for Sam to do it himself, he grabbed his ankles and rolled him over again.

“Such a dom,” Sam said with a chuckle.

“God,” was all you could say, breathless at being involved now, not just witnessing. You needed to see more though and you were starting to understand your place in all this–you moved up to sit in front of Sam, lightly touching his face. “Hey, Sam–can I kiss you?”

He smirked at you, though you felt he had no right to when he was in such a vulnerable position, his ass quite literally in Danny’s face. “I thought you’d never ask,” Sam said, inching forward on his elbows, an image so ridiculous that you almost laughed. Instead, you brought your smile to his lips and kissed him for the first time in months–it should have felt ordinary but it didn’t. It felt brand new, strange and a little scary, made even scarier by the sudden popping sound that broke out from below.

You pulled away to identify the source, which was Danny squeezing lube onto his fingers. “Where’d you get that?” you asked, keeping your hands on Sam’s shoulders.

Danny chuckled, closing the cap of the bottle. “It was already on the bed.” With his dry hand he lifted a strip of condoms from the mattress and waved them around. “We came prepared.”

You grimaced; Sam and Danny both laughed. “Well, um–that’s good,” you said, but jeez. When had your ex-boyfriend and his best friend become such sex-crazed maniacs? It wasn’t the condoms or the lube–it was the fact that Sam was wiggling his hips back to Danny and Danny was squeezing one of his ass cheeks, anticipation evident on his face. 

“Are you good?” Sam asked, propping himself up on his knees to get directly in front of you, wrapping his arms around you.

“Yeah, uh, I’m very good,” you stammered, running a hand through your hair and nearly knocking Sam in the face in the process. “It’s just–a lot to process.”

Danny moved right behind Sam, holding him so you were all pressed together like an obscene panini. “Yeah, it is for us, too,” he said, resting his chin on Sam’s shoulders. “You’re the only one we’d wanna do this with.”

“Speak for yourself,” Sam said. “I’m keeping my options open.”

“You’re fucking rude, Sam,” you said, but all the distractions kept any real heat away from your voice. 

Sam laughed, that loud cackle that nearly made the walls vibrate. “I’m kidding, Y/N!” He grabbed your face and pulled you forward to plant a fast, harsh kiss to your mouth before he snapped back and said, looking over his shoulder at Danny, “Now let’s get this show on the road, big guy. Show her what you’re made of.” 

That certainly did set things in motion, with Danny moving swiftly to get Sam back down in front of you; Sam planted his face in your lap and grabbed your hips, hastily pulling your underwear down. You weren’t sure where to fix your eyes–at Danny kissing Sam’s spine and his arm moving vaguely below or Sam tossing your panties to the floor, then latching his teeth to your inner thigh.

You let out a flustered breath and unhooked your bra. “Since everyone else is doing it–”

Sam’s voice was faintly muffled with his face between your legs: “That’s the spirit.” Though it shouldn’t have, the swipe of his tongue up your center came as a surprise, but not as much of a surprise as the loud keen that came from him as Danny perked up behind him, looking at both of you. 

“Oh my god,” you uttered, trembling as you met Danny’s gaze. “Are you–”

“I’m getting him ready,” Danny answered as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world. When you straightened up a bit, you got a better peek at what Danny’s hands were doing–one was gripping Sam’s hip and the other was thrusting idly. “I gotta open him up.” He draped himself over Sam’s back, his own upper body long enough for his own dark curls to mix with Sam’s sleek chestnut hair. “How do you want it, Sammy? Nice and easy or hard and fast?”

Sam gave an upwards nod at you. “Whatever she wants to see.”

Being given a clear say in this matter triggered a need for vengeance that you hadn’t even known existed. “Hard and fast,” you told Danny. He looked a little surprised, eyes widening slightly and lips parting; you tugged Sam’s hair a bit to make him look up at you again. “I bet that’s how you really like it, isn’t it?”

Of course Sam wouldn’t give you the satisfaction of feeling like revenge was ever possible. He laughed softly and said, “I like it however Danny likes it.”

Danny pulled back. “Which just happens to be hard and fast,” he said, and you caught a glimpse of him thrusting his hand forward again and Sam let out a choked little whimper, then a bitten-back groan as Danny gave a shockingly sharp, hard smack to his ass. 

You had nothing to say to that. You simply tried to process what the hell was happening all around you once more, which was a good thing; you couldn’t exactly speak when Sam began nipping at your thigh and sliding two fingers inside of you. You kept your hands in his hair and fought the urge to close your eyes–you wanted to see as much as you could of Danny working his own fingers in and out of Sam and the way your ex-boyfriend’s body moved so sinuously with every motion. Sam pressed his tongue to your clit again, licking with impressive intention given the position he was in, while his soft grunts got muffled against your heat. 

“How’s that feel?” Danny asked, and you weren’t sure if he was asking you or Sam or both of you.

“Good,” you said at the same time Sam said, “Amazing.” He looked up with suspicion. “Just ‘good?’ Alright, guess I have to work harder.” He brought his face back down, lapping at your clit wetly while his fingers worked deeper and harder through your own wetness. You felt a little embarrassed at how you were already dampening the sheet beneath you but you couldn’t help it–this was by far the most wild and the hottest sexual experience of your life. It made you a little mad that Sam being a kind of shitty boyfriend had to be the lead up to it. 

Danny hummed. “So, Sam–think you’re ready?”

Sam nodded between your thighs, then looked up, his lips and chin shiny with your slick and his spit. “I’ve got an idea,” he began, lifting himself up and using your legs for leverage. “Get under me. That way, it’ll be like getting fucked by both of us.” He laughed a little, looking very satisfied with his own suggestion. “Except I'll still be getting fucked the way I want.” 

“Always about you,” you muttered, a futile sort of defense mechanism against this very bewildering idea. But Sam only pulled you down as much as he could, until you were halfway down the bed and halfway beneath him.

Danny, you could tell based on the crinkling sound, was getting a condom on; you watched him slip one to Sam, who wasted no time in tearing it open. His abdomen flexed as he stayed upright on his knees and rolled the condom over his own cock; you reached out to touch him, his body still so familiar. The onset of an ache, of wanting Sam so badly, began to override the ache for punishing him. Maybe all of this was an apology in and of itself. 

“I gotta get in you before he gets me,” Sam said. His voice was calm but his cheeks were vivid scarlet and sweat beaded on his hairline. You spread your legs and got your arms around his waist, both bringing him down to you and giving yourself some much-needed stability, and Sam slid into you like it was any other ordinary time, except for Danny’s hands looping around his chest and bringing his chin back to Sam’s shoulder. 

The slide was easy–probably far easier than Sam’s experience would be, you thought–and Danny watched while he sank his teeth into Sam’s skin, the swirling forest of his irises fixed on yours in a way that would have made you feel self-conscious if it weren’t for Sam overtaking you being so distracting. 

“God, you feel good,” Sam said quietly, giving a shallow thrust. That was enough to make you moan softly in response, gripping his middle more tightly. Your arms were brushing against Danny’s abdomen; Danny brought one hand to your forearm as if encouraging you both to keep going, so Sam did with a few more gentle shoves of his hips. As you were just getting used to the sensation of three bodies of increasing heat coming together, Sam’s cock sliding through your wetness and his hands squeezing your breasts, Danny shifted and Sam’s serene face turned to an open-mouthed, tense visage.

“That’s it, Sammy,” Danny encouraged. There was so much love in his voice that it made you feel loved too, though it was obvious in that moment he was wholly focused on Sam. Rightfully so. Sam responded viscerally not only with his facial expressions that only you could see, but with his voice, cursing softly and moaning low, and the full-body shudder that ran through him as Danny pushed forward. 

You could imagine it being a bit of a challenge to take Danny yourself; the fact that Sam could do it was actually a little amazing. “God, Sam,” you said, stroking his hair. The soft reverence emanating from Danny made you feel the same–this was an experience to be treasured no matter how it went. “This is so hot. You guys look really hot together.” 

“He feels so good. Literally so hot,” Danny said. He leaned over Sam again, making Sam push down on you, and subsequently into you, harder. Danny was fully in charge now, something you were entirely unopposed to–you watched, fascinated, as he began to move, his hands wandering over Sam’s chest and hips while he started to thrust. He built up a rhythm swiftly and easily, soon enough making Sam let out moans that became choked little sobbing sounds as Danny started to live up to expectations–he was fucking Sam hard and fast and you were on the receiving end of the last gyrations and echoes of his movements. 

You grabbed the back of Sam’s head, pulling him in to kiss. There was just barely enough room to snake your arm between the two of your bodies; your first two fingers made a V around the base of Sam’s cock, stroking him lightly before you brought them to circle your clit. Sam’s desperate moans were drowned out by your incessant kissing–you wanted to consume him like Danny did, or as close to it as possible.

Between pants and huffs of effort, Danny’s voice snaked through your ears: “Do you like it, Sammy?” he asked and you opened your ears, giving Sam some necessary air and giving yourself quite the view as you strained to the side. Danny’s thighs were flexing with each thrust and his hands had a stronghold around Sam’s hips; Sam was all wobbly limbs and flushed skin, his hands clamped on your shoulders. 

“Yeah,” was all Sam said. It was probably all he could say while Danny pounded into him. 

Danny’s eyebrows rose. “What was that?” You bit your lip as Sam’s face tensed, his eyes shut tight, and waited for Sam to respond, but he didn’t. He only moaned a little, quiet and subdued, then the tension was slashed to pieces by another hard smack against his ass. “Sam?” 

“Fuck!” Sam was explosive now with that one word, fucking himself back onto Danny and, subsequently, harder into you as he shifted back and forth. Words escaped you entirely as you just tried to ride through the dense waves, but Danny apparently had more.

“Tell Y/N how much you like this,” Danny demanded, yanking Sam’s head back by a fistful of hair, Sam squirming helplessly all the way. 

“Oh my god, I like it,” Sam let out breathlessly, trying to look back at Danny. With the additional space, you touched yourself again more freely. Your chest and stomach felt so tight, this huge buildup growing even more–the fear surrounding this was gone. The anticipation had been alleviated and the payoff was more than you’d ever imagined, because the image of Danny holding Sam’s hip while he pulled his hair, his lips roaming Sam’s neck, and Sam desperately trying to please both of you was the most incredible thing you’d ever seen. 

It was Danny's name that escaped your lips as you came, eyes shutting to dizzying blackness, shuddering violently beneath Sam and squeezing his cock tight inside you. Even in the throes of your own little explosion, you realized what you’d said and managed to say Sam’s name next, and reached for him with one hand. 

“Oh fuck, I like that too,” Sam said against your cheek, teeth then dragging down to your neck. “You coming around me while Danny fucks me. So fucking hot.” 

“Fuck, you guys–” you started to say, still out of breath, and tangled your fingers in Sam’s hair, trying to keep him close. “This is–wow. Are you close?”

“Sam’s ready to blow,” Danny answered, not showing any sign of slowing down. “He’s getting even tighter and–” He peeked down, then Sam gasped. “Yup, his balls are full. You gonna come for us, Sam?”

“Danny, where’d you learn how to dirty talk like this?” you questioned, genuinely flabbergasted by how easily the more easygoing, friendly and sometimes exceptionally shy and boyish side could give way to a man who was so in charge, so lustful, so commanding.

“He’s a secret slut,” Sam quipped, which got him another slap on the ass. He laughed a little, then you were caught in the dark again when he began to kiss you. Based on just that, it did seem like Sam was close–the kisses were getting sloppier, the stifled moans sharper, his hands squeezing your body harder. And when he did come, it wasn’t exactly what you were used to because Sam also moaned Danny’s name, both syllables whispered on your lips.

“That’s good, baby,” Danny cooed. Your vision was a bit fuzzy as you tried to look right at him, but you could see quite clearly how tenderly those big hands moved down Sam’s trembling back. The gentleness was short-lived–Danny went back into thrusting harshly, their muscles clashing against one another’s, Danny’s fingers raking down Sam’s sides. You’d never seen Danny come. Never thought you ever would. You thought that would be forever reserved for Sam now that they’d gotten together. So, enthralled once more, you stayed transfixed on him as he closed his eyes and lurched forward, his upper body hanging over Sam, his curls shielding parts of his face. But you could see the twitch of a brow and the parting of his lips, then the white teeth biting down, and then Danny let himself go entirely. He flopped down on top of Sam, who collapsed on top of you.

“Okay, jeez, you guys are heavy,” you noted after getting the wind knocked out of you. Sam stayed motionless, but Danny had the decency to get up. You turned your head to the side to watch him move off the bed, carefully roll the condom off himself and grab his pants from the floor. You considered asking him to stay naked because, well, why not? But then Sam groaned loudly, interrupting your thoughts.

“I’m gonna be so fucking sore tomorrow,” he declared, finally rolling off you, spreading out on his back; he stretched and you heard a crack come from somewhere. “Thanks, Daniel.”

Danny stepped over to pat Sam’s thigh. “You’re welcome.” He looked over at you. “How are you feeling?”

“I–” you paused, trying to find the right words, but first you needed to find your clothes again. Sam might have been comfortable living nude as often as he could, but you needed some sense of familiar security around you after all that. As you got redressed, you continued: “I felt many things during all that, honestly. It was kinda fun to see Sam getting wrecked.” Danny beamed at that, which almost made you laugh, which made Sam actually laugh. “I think you guys really are great together and I’m happy for you. But breaking up still really hurt.”

Danny gave a sympathetic frown then, his eyes becoming softer; Sam crawled over to your seat at the edge of the bed. “I’m sorry. I really am,” he said, sounding shockingly genuine. “I should’ve been a better boyfriend while I was still your boyfriend.”

“It’s okay, Sam, honestly,” you assured him, patting the arm that had wrapped around you. “It’s over and, really, it was fine. You were just in love with someone else. Better being in love with Danny than some random stranger or something.”

“Maybe if he’d told me sooner, we wouldn’t have ended up in that whole mess.”

Danny scoffed, planting his hands on his hips as he stood in front of both of you. “I sent you like, a million signals, Sam. You were pretty much the only person who didn't realize sooner.”

“It’s true,” you chimed in. “Looking back, Danny never really tried to hide anything.”

Sam sighed, then hopped off the bed and plastered himself against Danny’s side. “Okay, well, we didn’t hide anything tonight, did we?” He reached down and grabbed Danny’s crotch while kissing his cheek.

Danny hissed and slapped Sam’s hand away. “Too much too soon.”

“Never too much,” Sam replied, sneaking in another kiss, holding Danny close. “Never too soon.”

“Ugh.” You got to your feet, too. “Too much sappy romance for me.”

Sam cackled and grabbed your hand. “No, don’t leave. The night can’t end like this.”

“Yeah, we all at least need a few shots or a bowl or something,” Danny agreed with a sigh, running his fingers through his hair. “And a shower. Definitely a shower.”

“I get to go first,” Sam announced, breaking free and jetting out of the room, leaving you with a final image of his reddened ass, all thanks to Danny. 

So then it was just you and Danny standing in the middle of the bedroom where so many unexpected, wild and beautiful things had happened. You looked at the chair that you’d been sitting in, so unassuming, then to the disheveled bed, and Danny put one arm around your shoulders.

“Thanks for doing this, Y/N,” he said. “Sam still talks about you all the time. He really cares about you. I think he respects you a lot, too.”

“I’ll always care about him,” you told Danny. His touch was as comforting as your clothes, weirdly enough. You were starting to understand more and more why Sam was so smitten with him. “I care about you too, Danny.”

From the hallway, Sam shouted, “Do you care enough about me to let my boyfriend get in the shower with me?” 

Danny rolled his eyes while you laughed. “Okay, big guy,” you said, steering him out of the room. “You get in there while I get the drinks.”

---

Tagging no one (RIP my old fandom). If you'd like to be tagged in my fics, you can go HERE or DM me!

#sam kiszka #danny wagner #danny gvf #sam gvf #greta van fleet #gvf #gvf smut #sam kiszka x reader #gvf fic #gvf fan fiction #sam fic #josh kiszka #jake kiszka

[abeautylives]

A Friend in Need

a/n: Just another little thought that turned into a whole thing! I wrote this pre-album name drop and pre-song release and I forgot that I needed to publish it. Credit to @samkiszkasfacialhair for certain artistic choices made lmfao, love you bff. Anyways, stream Greta Van Fleet's latest single, Meeting the Master 🫡

pairing: Joshxfemale!reader

word count: 3.2k

summary: He just needs some relief. Who are you to deny him?

warnings: 18+ minors stay far away, language, the illusion of non-consent (it's 100% consensual), friends with benefits, light manhandling, unprotected penetrative sex, rough sex, degradation, oral (m. receiving)

The fine hairs on your arms raise, the air almost crackling with a subtle electricity that your body senses before you’ve even heard him. It’s always like this, you can feel when he’s entered a room before you turn to see him.

Now that you know he’s there, you can hear his bare feet padding softly toward you and you wonder where he’d snuck in from. The front door hasn’t opened since you’ve been in the sitting room but you suppose you could have just missed each other in passing, he could have arrived and slunk up the stairs in silence as you’d stood in the kitchen filling the watering can you’re now wielding. Just as you stretch to hydrate the pothos bathing in the light streaming in through the window, a pair of warm hands slide over the skin peeking out from below the hem of your t-shirt.

It’s suddenly clear why he hadn’t announced his arrival, why his jubilant voice had not rung through the foyer, calling for you.

Something is wrong.

You know Joshua well, and you have for several years. Fast friends since the day you’d met, he’d recently asked you to look after his house when he was away, to tend his plants and the feral cat that lurks around his backyard. Although he claims he has no attachment to it, he insists on making sure it’s fed.

And so, your duties had been outlined clearly: drop by and fill the cat’s dish on the back porch, grab any mail from the box and leave it on the kitchen counter, water the plants if they need it. He’d insisted on compensating you for your efforts, which you’d declined in hopes of not ending up on his payroll.

Thank god you’d rejected his offer. Being in his employ would make what you think is about to happen rather… improper.

Without turning to face him, you keep your tone light as you settle on your heels and ask if he’s okay. He doesn’t respond with words, just drops his head forward and rests his forehead against the threadbare cotton covering your shoulder. You feel his head move from side to side as he shakes it, no.

“What do you need, Josh, how can I help?” His continued silence makes you nervous, his fingers pressed into the thin skin at your hip bones bring you closer. You know the answer, already accepted the truth of it. The watering can clatters over the hardwood as he knocks it away, you're pulled from the window and your face is pressed into the adjoining wall before you can concern yourself with the water splashed across your ankles.

With his fingers laced into the hair at the base of your neck he keeps you there, cheek pushed into the cool surface as his other hand works to push the elastic waistband of your leggings down past your hips. You open your mouth to speak, to stop him or tell him to keep going, you’re not sure but he snaps your head back and the only sound that escapes you is a pained inhale of breath. Straining to see his face over your shoulder, you find reddened cheeks and knit eyebrows, full lips set into a tight line. The flush is creeping down his neck and across his chest, bare and heaving.

“Josh…”

“Shut up. I don’t wanna talk about it.” He’s mad, or sad, or both and he’s got your leggings hugging your thighs just above your knees, fingers tucked under the plain cotton at your hip, already sliding it down. “I need to fuck something, how fortuitous to find you here even though you knew I was getting back today. Convenient.”

Oh, he’s pissed.

Your panties fall and meet the bunched up fabric at your knees but the hand that’s pushed them there doesn’t leave you, its fingertips skim up the back of your thigh and sink into the soft flesh of your asscheek. Finally glancing up to meet your eyes, his are pleading with you but his mouth expresses his need differently.

“Spread your legs.”

You nod against his hold and try to obey his command, but the elastic wrapped around you only allows your feet to move but so far from each other.

“That’s as far as-“

He throws off your balance and stops your words in their tracks, his own foot coming between yours to kick them farther apart. You can hear minuscule threads snapping, the material stretching until it breaks and satisfied with that, he leans in and runs the tip of his nose up the side of your neck. He takes his time, breathes in the scent of you and loosens his grip on your hair. This is going to be the solitary moment of tenderness, you can feel that in his touch and you brace yourself for his next words.

“I need you.” It hits your skin and travels down your spine. As your head nods your consent, your body offers it as well, your back arching just slightly and ass pushing against his hips. “I’m not gonna be nice. I need to fuck you… is that okay?”

His voice is quiet, deep and it gives off the impression that whatever tempest had been brewing inside him had stilled, but you know this is simply the calm before the storm. You face it headfirst.

“Yeah, Josh. It’s okay… take what you need. I'm here.”

So lightly that you barely feel it, he ghosts his lips over the skin just below your earlobe before he nods his head.

A tense hand slides down the back of your neck and holds on tight. “Don’t move unless I tell you to.” The other is between your legs before you can respond, and pleased with what he discovers there, he growls his gratification into your ear. “Your pussy is practically dripping for me, begging me to use her.”

His fingers are slipping through your obvious arousal with no intention to pleasure you, only to take from you. You hum at the feeling anyway, just to lose it when he pulls away to undo the fastenings of his pants. Your body relaxes without the pressure of his hold around your neck as his pants sink down around his ankles, he’s definitely not pleased when he notices and you’re pushed against the surface again once his cock is freed.

“I said don’t move.” There’s a barely contained anger rolling off of him like a haze, a fog clouding his normally sunny demeanor. He shoves his hand between your thighs again, fingers indelicately sliding through to collect some of the slick moisture leaking from you. A timid whine sounds from deep in your throat, it’s a little embarrassing that he’s affected you like this, that your body is so willing to accept a punishment for something that has nothing to do with you. Your cunt mourns the loss when his touch leaves you again, but his knuckles are brushing against the swell of your ass as he rubs your arousal over himself.

Unable to see him fully, all you can do is sense his next moves but your muscles jump when he runs the tip of his dick down the cleft of your ass before he slips it where his fingers had been. His skin is like velvet and fire, and you only get to appreciate it for a moment before he’s pushed inside you to the hilt.

“Fuck fuckfuckfuck Josh-“

In an instant he’s everywhere, fingertips digging into you and the other hand smoothing up the front of your body, under your shirt until those fingers are sunk into the pillowy softness of your naked breast. His breaths are heavy against your ear, the heat from his chest blanketing you as his hips work themselves into your ass.

He’s bruising you from the inside out, you can feel it with every thrust and you let him, taking his retribution silently until a deep stroke buckles your knees and rips a cry past your lips.

The chuckle that huffs out and over your cheek is sinister and hot. “Did that hurt, angel?” Rather than soften his blows, he puts his full weight into them. The mewling whimpers escaping you sound pitiful, even to you, even as you’re clenching down around him. “You liked it, didn’t you?”

You’re left empty when you offer no response, spun to face him and pushed back against the wall by a palm splayed across the middle of your chest.

“I asked you a question.”

He looks sinful like this, curls already sticking to his forehead, perfectly straight teeth bared in what you’d almost consider a snarl. He expects an answer but you let your eyes travel over the sharp angles and soft curves of him, let your gaze drop until it lands below his navel. You’ve never seen him in this state of undress, fully nude aside from the khakis and briefs resting around his ankles. The last time you’d let him find relief between your legs, neither of you had removed an article of clothing. It had been hurried and hushed, and afterward you’d smoothed out your skirt and left the dressing room.

You’d told yourself that last time was the last time. But he needs you.

A sharp sting brings you back to focus, his hand is still against your cheek when your eyes snap to his.

“What the f-“

“I asked you a question. Did I hurt you?”

He had, but it’s already a distant memory that recalls as pleasure rather than pain. “Yes…”

“Did you like it?”

“Yes…”

He sounds disgusted by your admission. “You did, I felt you squeezing me, whining for it like a whore.”

Oh god. Heat spreads across your cheeks and the bridge of your nose, burning the spot where he slapped you.

“Take your fucking clothes off, I’m not done with you.” He kicks his own away and turns his back to you, casually moving toward the couch and relaxing into it, an arm outstretched over the back. You watch each other as you free your feet and pull your shirt over your head, as he takes his cock into his fist and strokes it slowly. He looks almost regal as he wields his command over you with his eyes alone.

“Interesting that you were waiting here for me, tits out. Indecent, really. Come here.” It’s not lost in the moment that he’s never seen you this way either, his eyes are zeroed in on your chest as you move across the room. “I want your mouth, you gonna let me have it?” He’s surprised when you sink to your knees but he wipes it from his expression immediately and tangles his fingers into your hair. “You really are my whore, aren’t you?”

You bat your eyelashes as you replace his hand with your own around his cock, swollen and still slick from you. Your lips meet the tip, a chaste kiss pressed into his flushed skin. “Whatever you need, Josh.” He groans as your tongue darts out to wet your lips, sighs in relief as he slips past them and growls when you take him to the back of your throat. His grip against your scalp tightens and you let a moan ripple around him, ready to pull out all the stops and give him your best but before you make your first move, he jerks you off of him.

A string of saliva keeps you connected before it breaks and dribbles down your chin.

“I’m not in the mood for some pretty princess blowjob, don’t bother.” With wide eyes, you nod in understanding and open your mouth, tongue laid out for him. He forces you down around him and holds you there, nose pressed into the soft hair at the base until your lungs are burning. When he pulls you back slowly, you drag your tongue along the silken length and release him with a pop, suck in a ragged breath before you take him in again. Wrenching you over his lap with the fist locked in your hair, his hips are thrusting up from the couch, you bring your hands to rest on his thighs and feel them bunch under your touch.

With your lips wrapped around his cock, cheeks hollowed and tears pricking the corners of your eyes, it strikes you that the way your fingertips are pressed into the muscle of his legs feels like the most intimate way you’ve ever touched him. You also realize that between your own legs you’re throbbing with neglect.

Lost in the way he’s fucking your mouth, grunting through clenched teeth and eyes clamped shut, he doesn’t notice when you slide a hand off of his and slip it between your own thighs. Two fingers tucked inside, you pump them at the same rhythm that he’s working himself over with inside your mouth before swirling them over your clit. A quiet but high pitched whine, interrupted in your throat by his thrusts, draws attention to what you’ve done.

“Absolutely not.” You’re pulled up and away from his lap until you're face to face, noses touching and heaving breaths mixing. He looks incensed but you can’t help but wonder what it’s like to kiss his lips. “If you cum, and I truly don’t care if you don’t, it’s going to be with my cock inside that greedy pussy of yours.”

Just as quickly as he’d had you against the wall, he’s got you bent over with your face pushed into the back of the couch. You’re braced for him to slam into you, but he takes a moment to commit his view to memory. Your back is arched and legs spread across the cushions, knees sunk into the fabric, he can see everything. Gripped tight in his fist, he rubs himself through you, takes in the way you open for him, soft pink skin spread around him.

“Pretty…” He says it so quietly, when you think back to this you’ll be sure you imagined it.

He pushes into you slowly, just for the visual. As soon as he’s bottomed out he rears back and slams his hips against you, over and over, hands wrapped around the small of your waist. His voice, gravelly and laced around the edges with hunger, rises over the sound of your bodies colliding.

“I want it, need to feel it. Touch yourself. Fuck-“

More eager to give him what he needs than to take it for yourself, you do as he’s commanded. Your fingers slide over your clit sloppily, your entire body jerking forward with each of his thrusts as he fucks into you at a brutal pace. You feel a hand slide up your spine and find its home back in your hair, he yanks your head back.

“You’d do anything I wanted. You’d let me fuck your ass right now, wouldn’t you?” There’s venom in his tone again and it shoots straight to your core.

“Yes, anything, anything!”

He just needed to hear it. “Filthy, fucking filthy.”

Your orgasm takes hold, a hot rush of shame and pleasure gripping you and pulling you under. His name tumbles forth, absorbed into the cushions and through the frenetic buzz in your brain you hear him call out to you.

With an animalistic groan, he releases it all. Whatever had happened that brought him home frustrated and needing, he lets it go as he spills inside you. He doesn’t stop, fucking it all into you until he’s empty, completely spent.

When he collapses, he pulls you with him and into his chest as he falls to his side onto the couch. You can feel the change in him, the heaviness he was carrying when he’d entered the room is gone, and any resistance to his fondness for you fails as his lips come to rest on your shoulder. When you’ve both caught your breath, he slips from your body and shoots you a shy grin as he helps you sit up.

You try not to watch as he stands to stretch and walks across the room to retrieve your discarded clothes and his pants, but his ass is bubbly and cute and you figure you deserve to enjoy the view. When he bends to scoop up his pants he catches your gaze over his shoulder.

“Like what you see?”

You do, and that’s probably fine. “Ehh, it’s alright. Jake’s ass is better.”

Your t-shirt flies through the air and lands across your face, you’re laughing as you pull it away and start tugging it over your head.

“Jake's ass is bigger. Not better.” He’s stepped into his khakis and his affectionate giggles trail off as he tucks himself into them and slides the zipper up. Eyebrows knit together again, he appears to be in serious contemplation as he picks up your balled up leggings and underwear. You’re still naked from the waist down as he comes to sit at your side.

“Hey.. you know I didn’t mean that, right?” His eyes are trained on your face, swimming with worry as he carefully ensures that they don’t wander lower.

“Give me those. Didn’t mean what?” He hands over your clothes and you pluck your panties free, bending to slip them up your legs and lifting your hips to pull them higher, unconcerned when his eyes dart to the junction of your thighs before it’s hidden from view.

“When I called you… ya know.” His head drops forward and he huffs a sigh of disbelief.

“A whore?” He meets your eyes and cringes before running a hand over his face then dropping it to place it softly over your own, resting in your lap.

“I don’t think you’re- I mean, I would never think that of you. I’m lucky to have you.”

“Josh.” You tug your hand free of his to cup his sweet face in your palms, smoothing your thumbs over the corners of his mouth until a lopsided smile pulls his dimple to the surface. “I know that. Do you wanna… talk about whatever happened today?”

“No. No, I feel better. You’re too good to me, I don’t pay you enough.” The rest of his perfect smile stretches across his lips, the first real one you’ve seen since he snuck into the house.

“You don’t pay me at all, and it’s going to stay that way.” You pat his cheek as you stand from the couch and he doesn’t stop himself from watching your bare skin disappear as you step into your leggings and pull them up. “You do owe me a new pair of these, though. They’re all stretched out.”

His grin is smug, self-satisfied. “Consider it done. Do you wanna stay and hang out? We can order food, I’m fucking starving.”

“Yeah, sure. I’m gonna go… clean up.” His cum is leaking from you slowly, you try not to mention it.

“Oh, oh my god yeah of course.” A pink tint of embarrassment creeps over his face, making you chuckle. He calls out as you leave the room, “Hey, what do you want, I’ll order it!”

“Whatever you want, Joshua! Whatever you want.”

Taglist:

@lightmylove-gvf @spicedandicedtea @weneedsomehealing123 @milkgemini @why-ami-on-here @gretavanbitches @twistedmelodies @wildflowerxx-x @dannythedog @blissfulbellss @averagemisfit03 @dharmasdivine @thetroublegetssoloud71 @lucimoo @toxbexannouncedx @dig0930 @maddie-van-fleet @friska101-cg @welllauragvf @gretasimp @objectsinspvce @writingcold @gretavangroupie @sweetybre @gretasgoose @gvfjess

Hi beauties, I was not keeping track of Taglist requests that were specific to Imperfect Moments so if you didn’t want to be included here I’M SO SORRY. Please just let me know and I’ll do better in the future 😘

#greta van fleet #gvf #greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf fic #greta van fleet smut #gvf smut #josh kiszka #josh gvf #josh kiszka gvf #josh kiszka fic #josh kiszka smut #gvf fan fiction

[samkiszkasfacialhair]

Travelers In Time

Travelers In Time

Pairing: Josh Kiszka and Female Reader

Summary: A morning shower with Josh brings back steamy memories of the night before

Warnings: Unprotected sex and all that comes with it.

Word Count: 5.3k

You woke up in the morning to the sun creeping through the windows and Josh’s sleeping body resting next to you. You rubbed your face, stretched out your legs, and sat up on your elbow to take a good look at him.

He was in what seemed to be a deep sleep. He was laying on his back with his face turned toward you. His lips were parted ever so slightly and they were just a bit swollen. His cheeks had a hint of pink spread across them the same way they would if he had gotten a bit of sun on a summer day. His hair was wild. The sides of his head were shaved down and clean but the curls that once took up his head had turned into loose waves as it grew longer and throughout the night they had twisted and tangled themselves in every direction. 

He looked absolutely fucked out. And he should.

You and Josh had the best sex of your lives last night. 

It was rough and needy with pockets of sweet and loving moments. It was goodbye sex. He was going to be leaving for the next few weeks and you couldn’t go with him. 

He gave you all he had and you did the same for him, knowing the memories of each other would have to last the next few weeks until he would return home again. 

After a few minutes of admiring his sleeping state, you scooted over to him and reached for him under the covers. 

You ran your hand over his stomach and rubbed on it lightly, feeling the grooves of his ab muscles under your fingertips. 

With the contact, he took in a deep breath and his eyes fluttered open. He let out a breathy groan and stretched his body out. His lips parted into a lazy smile and he mumbled, “G’Morning.” 

His voice was as smooth as velvet but as deep and rough as tires rolling along a gravel road. 

“Morning,” you replied in a whisper as you leaned closer and kissed the side of his mouth.

He rolled over onto his side and held you close to him. Your hand traveled around to his back and he nestled his head into the crook of your neck.

“‘M gonna take a shower. You wanna come?” he mumbled into your ear between a few light kisses.

“Mhm,” you replied, “in five minutes.”

You gave him a soft kiss on the lips and continued cuddling him for a few more minutes, savoring the moments with him.

“Five minutes, Mama!” Josh called from the other room as you laid in bed waiting for him. 

You had nothing on but one of his old T-shirts and a black lace lingerie set underneath. 

It was an old faded green T-Shirt from Big Bear Lake that he never wore anymore. For years, it’s home was the back of his bottom dresser drawer but you dug it up one day and claimed it as yours ever since. You loved how soft and stretched out it was from how he wore it out throughout the years. You also loved how in its stretched out state, it fit you perfectly and rested just under your butt. 

You sighed, rolled over onto your stomach, lifted your feet up in the air, and crossed your legs at your ankles, letting the shirt slide up just over your ass. 

You grabbed your phone and began scrolling mindlessly while you waited for him. 

Like clockwork, in five minutes, you heard the bedroom door close and turned your head to see Josh at the foot of the bed, looking at you with a smirk on his face. 

He was looking down at you like you were his next meal. His eyes were filled with love, lust, and everything wonderful yet sinful. 

“What took you so lon-” you began as he grabbed your ankle and pulled you down the bed, closer to him.

Your body flipped over with his pull and he threw himself on top of you.

His body pressed into yours and his hand snuck up your side, lifting the shirt up over your hip ever so slightly.

“Had to finish some things up. I’m all yours now,” he said as he leaned down to give you a kiss on the lips. 

He puckered his lips out and yours wrapped around his perfectly. You held onto him for a moment before breaking the kiss so he could sit up and take his shirt off.

The sound of Josh’s whispering brought you back to reality as he sat up and peeled the sheets off of him.

“Hey,” he said softly, “Come on,”

He gave your body a couple pats above the blankets as he slid out of bed, stepped into his boxers from the night before, and walked into the bathroom.

You grabbed the previously disregarded t-shirt from the floor just below you, threw it on, and followed him.

As you brushed your teeth, you watched Josh’s reflection in the mirror. 

In nothing but a pair of gray boxer briefs, he opened up the glass door and reached into the shower to turn the water on. 

Steam filled the shower and the smell of eucalyptus from the leaves on the shower head filled the air as the vapor lifted through the air and spilled out into the rest of the bathroom. 

He stuck his hand under the running water to check the temperature and pulled it out once he was satisfied. He shook it out to air dry his fingers and droplets of hot water flew through the air as he walked over to you. 

He grabbed you from behind and snaked his hands around your back and onto your stomach. He rested his chin on your shoulder and looked at the reflection of the two of you in the mirror. 

He kissed your cheek a few times and the hairs on his face tickled you and made you giggle.

When you finished brushing your teeth, Josh spun you around to face him, pulling you in by the small of your back.

Your eyes traveled from his face, to his neck, and they grew wide when you took sight of his chest for the first time that morning. It was covered in red and purple marks.

You brought your hands up to his chest and ran your fingers over the bruises you were responsible for. 

He winced and sucked in a hiss as your hand brushed over the particularly sensitive spots.

“Don’t leave marks, Mama. I have shows in a few days,” he groaned.

“Mmm, I don’t care,” you said as you continued littering his chest with bites and nibbles, watching pink and red patches appear on the surface of his skin.

“Fuck, you’re gonna get me in trouble,” he laughed. 

“Just don’t wear the white suit. Wear the gold one and zip it up,” you said in between kisses and bites.

He let out sighs as you ran your tongue flat over the places you worked harder on, in an attempt to soothe them.

“Remind me to ask Jenn to pack that one,” he giggled.

“Mhm,” you said with your mouth attached to his collarbone.

Lightly, you ran your index finger over his collarbone, tracing where your mouth had been just eight hours ago. 

“Sorry, Baby,” you whispered as you continued to examine his chest.

“Don’t be,” he said.

He brought his hand up to your neck and you felt instant pain the second he pressed his finger to it.

“You got a couple too,” he laughed as he slid past you and grabbed his toothbrush from the holder on the countertop. 

He smiled at you with his toothbrush sticking out of his mouth as you took a good look at yourself in the mirror. You tilted your head back and pushed your hair out of the way to see some red and purple patches of your own. 

You looked at him in the mirror and he smiled a full smile at you with toothpaste oozing out of his mouth.

You gave his butt a smack as you walked away from him and headed to the shower. 

You lifted the shirt off your body and you watched him through the reflection of the glass door.

He watched you take the shirt off and throw it into the hamper by the door. He stopped brushing his teeth momentarily as his eyes scanned your body up and down.

When you turned your head to look at him, he looked away and continued brushing his teeth in an attempt to hide the fact that he’d been watching you the entire time. 

He lifted the t-shirt up over your head and looked down at your body underneath him.

“Mmm, you know what the all black does to me,” he said as he looked down at you with lust filled eyes.

There was something about the all black set you wore that brought out something different in Josh.

 Maybe it was the cut of it. Maybe it was the lace or the sheer mesh. Or maybe it was the fact that he bought it specifically for you to wear on his birthday last year and that was the best sex the two of you had had up until this point. 

Whatever it was, anytime he saw it on you, he knew it would be a time to remember. 

You grabbed the back of his neck as he hovered over you. He leaned down and kissed you deeply. You returned the kiss and held onto it for a few moments before breaking it and looking deep into his eyes.

“Josh,” you whispered, “Will you make love to me?”

His eyes softened and his mouth parted into a sweet smile.

“Of course. I’m gonna love you so good,” he said as he gave you a gentle kiss on the lips. 

He raised his finger to your face and lightly grazed the side of your cheek with his knuckle. 

“But when I’m done loving you… I’m gonna fuck you.”

At the word “fuck” he pushed his hips down into yours as you sucked in a gasp. 

“Is that alright with you?” he asked with his voice turning sweet yet condescending. 

His eyes were dark. His jaw was clenched. The shadows that casted from the only light in the room made his features look extra sharp.

“Perfect,” you whispered.

The temperature of the water was perfect. You stepped into the shower and let the hot water run all over you for a few minutes until Josh slid open the door and joined you. 

You switched spots with him and let the water cover his body. You watched the water drip from the tip of his nose down over his mouth, getting his face fully wet. 

The water weighed his hair down and darkened it a bit. His now straight hair fell against the sides of his head and his forehead in every direction. 

You grabbed the shampoo from the rack, squeezed some out into your hands, and rubbed them together until they were sudsy. You brought your hands to his head and massaged the product into it, watching bubbles take over his head. 

You scratched his scalp with your finger tips and ran your hands over the shaved sides of his head. The short hairs pricked your fingers and palms as you massaged his head. 

He closed his eyes and a tiny closed mouth smile spread across his face as soapy drips of water started to fall past his forehead and drip down to his eyes.

Josh was in deep concentration. His eyes were closed and his mouth was alternating between sucking on your clit and lapping and slurping up the combination of his own saliva and your wetness. 

The short hairs on the side of his head scratched the insides of your thighs as he moved his head in every direction.

His mustache and beard tickled your sensitive areas with every purse of his lips and movement of his jaw. 

You had your hands buried deep in his hair, pushing his face closer to your center to add more pressure. 

He moaned into you and the vibration from his voice sent you over the edge. 

Your back arched and you pushed his face closer towards your center as orgasm after orgasm ripped through you. 

You pulled at his hair in an attempt to physically take hold of something. Your fingers flexed and tangled his loose curls up into each other.

Josh was used to hair pulling with you and normally, he stopped after one. He would push it with two sometimes. But this time, he wasn’t stopping. 

You called his name at least five times, all of which went unheard. You pulled harder on his hair, but all he did was moan at the feeling, causing the beginnings of overstimulation for you.

He was in his own world and he had no intention of coming back down.

You grabbed a handful of his hair from the top of his head and yanked on it one final time, causing his head to fly back. 

He opened his eyes and looked up at you.

His face was full of shock. The area around his mouth glistened with the mixture of the two of you on his lips and face. The hairs of his mustache were shiny and coated with your arousal. His wet lips parted into an O shape.

“What?” he asked.

“You done?” you laughed.

He broke into a smile, realizing he got carried away.

“Sorry,” he laughed, “I got a little… lost I guess.”

He crawled back up to you and you brought your palm to his mouth to wipe him clean.

You wiped your hands over his face and wiped all the bubbles away. He opened his eyes and tipped his head back to rinse off. 

You switched places with him and fully submerged yourself in the stream of water as he grabbed the shampoo bottle from the shelf and squeezed more into his hands. 

“Turn around,” he said as he rubbed his hands together.

You did as he said and within seconds, his hands found your hair and started massaging shampoo into it. He dug his fingers into your scalp and moved them in little circular motions. 

You sighed as he applied the perfect amount of pressure to your scalp. His fingers felt amazing and he moved them expertly.

Josh lathered the shampoo into your roots and ran his hands through your hair to disperse it further. 

“That’s it, Mama. Just like that,” he said, looking down at you through half hooded eyes.

His hand tangled into the roots of your hair at the back of your head and moved your head expertly up and down on his dick to guide you. 

He broke eye contact to throw his head back onto the pillow underneath him in pleasure.

You closed your eyes and worked with him, letting him set the pace. 

You suctioned your mouth around his cock and swirled your tongue around it as he bobbed your head up and down, pulling at the roots of your hair each time he pulled you up. You liked it, that little sting of pain.

Josh was a mess underneath you. He gasped and whimpered every time you licked, sucked, and swallowed around him. 

He pushed your head down further to get more of what he wanted and a sudden gag from your mouth had him yank you up by the hair quickly.

You opened your now tear filled eyes to see a string of saliva connecting your mouth to his dick.

“Hey, you okay?” he asked nervously.

His eyes were full of concern.

“Yeah,” you said as you caught your breath and sat up on your knees. 

“I’m sorry. Come here,” he whispered.

You crawled over to him and he wiped away your tears and the mess around your mouth. 

You sat on his lap and he brought his hands up to cup your jaw.

“I didn’t mean to do that,” he said as he leaned forward and kissed you softly on the lips.

“I know, it’s okay. I liked it,” you said as you bit your bottom lip and smiled at him.

His eyes widened and his concerned expression faded as his lips formed a full toothed smile.

He grabbed your hair again, this time pushing it back off your face gently and combing his fingers through it.

You opened your eyes to the feeling of Josh's hands combing through your hair as he rinsed all the excess shampoo out of it. 

You heard him pop open the conditioner bottle and felt his hands on the ends of your hair, gently combing through the ends and covering them with it.

You turned around as he rubbed the rest of the conditioner that was in his palms, through his own hair.

You reached up and grabbed his hands to slow him down and get the ends of his hair properly. 

Your fingers slid against his as you worked the conditioner through the ends of his hair and down the sides of his head.

He brought his hands down, with yours on top of his and he reached out to hold your jaw in the palms of his hands. 

You grabbed onto his wrists and rubbed on them with your thumbs as the water fell in between your faces. You stood there for a moment just looking at him, taking the sight of him in. 

You started intently at Josh as he hovered above you and placed one hand beside your head while the other held onto his dick, lining himself up with your entrance.

“Ready?” he whispered.

You reached up to grab his wrist and nodded.

With your permission, he slowly eased himself into you. He looked down to see what he was doing and then looked back into your eyes the second he slid the tip in. 

You watched his eyes widen slightly at the feeling.

His mouth opened and he breathed in and out shakily as he bottomed out before sliding out again and repeating the actions.

He started slow and soft, giving you kisses on the mouth as well as along your jaw and on your neck as you reached for his back and rubbed it up and down.

You reached behind him and grabbed the bar of soap off the shelf and one of the two fresh washcloths that were hanging on the wall. 

You handed the washcloth to him and he spread it out in his palm, letting the water from the showerhead get it nice and wet.

You rubbed the soap into it, getting a good lather in the washcloth. You placed the soap back on the shelf and Josh brought the sudsy washcloth to your neck.

He rubbed up and down your neck and shoulders, careful not to push too hard on any of the bruises he left behind.

This wasn’t normally anything Josh paid too much mind to. But that time, he was extra careful with you.

Josh continued down to your chest, rubbing the washcloth in circular motions. 

His lips parted into a small smile and his tongue traced over his bottom lip as he watched the soap bubble up on your tits. 

You reached up to his chin and lifted it up so his eyes met yours again.

You grabbed on the hairs on his chin and moved his head around gently. His pupils grew wide and wild as a full smile spread across his face.

“Eyes up here, Perv,” you joked.

“Can’t help it,” he said while you were still in control of his chin.

You let him go and he squinted his eyes and bit the inside of his mouth. He moved the washcloth around to your back and pulled you close to him.

With big motions, he ran it up and down the length of your back and slid it down over your butt. With one hand covered in the wash cloth, and the other bare, he grabbed onto the backs of your legs and rubbed up and down on them.

“Fuck, Josh,” you breathed out as he grabbed your leg, bent it at your knee, and hiked it up. He pushed down on the back of your thigh where your leg met your ass and thrusted into you- slow but with purpose.

With the new angle, he was able to go deeper and hit exactly where you needed him to. 

You felt the head of his dick brush against your g-spot with every thrust, pushing you closer and closer to the edge.

“There,” you whined, “Right there.”

He leaned down and kissed you, your moans disappearing into his mouth. He broke the kiss and pulled away slightly to speak.

“Come on, Mama, it’s all you. Touch yourself for me,” he groaned as his hand continued pushing down on your leg. 

You reached down and began swirling circles on your clit with one hand while your other hand had a strong grip on Josh’s hair at the base of his head.

The combination of his mouth on yours, his breath on your skin, his dick inside you, and your fingers working their own magic instantly sent you into feelings of ecstasy.

You closed your eyes, tipped your head back, and let your orgasm wash over you while he continued with his movements to keep it going for as long as possible.

You opened your eyes back up as your orgasm faded and he stilled his movements, giving both of you a break.

“So pretty when you cum,” he whispered as his hand that was once on your leg, came up to your forehead and lightly brushed your hair out of your face. 

You reached your hand back up and interlocked his fingers with yours. 

He let go of your leg and brought your hand up to his lips. He kissed your knuckles before leaning down to kiss you gently on the lips.

Josh released his grip on your legs and handed you the washcloth for you to finish yourself up. You got all the places he didn’t while he grabbed a washcloth for himself and added soap to it. 

He held it out for you and you took it from him.

You brought it up to his neck and started rubbing circles into his skin. He was watching you intently with the tiniest closed mouth smile spread across his face. You could tell he liked this treatment.

You got his neck good and he closed his eyes and shut them tight in anticipation as you began lowering the washcloth to his chest. 

You gave his chest a few gentle swipes, careful not to irritate the already beat up skin. 

As you moved from his chest to his shoulders, he opened his eyes back up to meet yours. 

You ran the washcloth down his arm and gave his bicep a squeeze on your way down to his hand, making both of you giggle. 

You repeated the action to his other arm and watched the bubbles left over from his chest drip down over his stomach.

The trail of bubbles ran over the ridges of his abs and ran down the rest of his torso, gathering in the hair covering his lower stomach and groin. 

You reached your hand out to his stomach and traced his ab muscles with your fingers. With the contact, his muscles tightened and you looked up at him to see him looking down at your hand and biting his bottom lip.

“If you keep doing that, I’m gonna cum,” he choked out as you grinded your hips down on top of him, meeting his thrusts halfway. He tucked his lip into his mouth and bit down hard on it, fighting every urge to release himself.

You rested your hands on his stomach for support and felt his muscles tighten with every upward motion of his hips. 

His hands held onto your hips and he dug his fingertips into your skin.

“Doing what?” you asked, playing dumb, and giving him another roll of your hips.

“That. FUCK!” he said loudly as he lifted you off him and practically threw you down onto the bed next to him. 

He sat up on his knees, moved you into the spot he once occupied, and gave his dick a few pumps.

You opened up your legs for him and he settled himself back into you.

“You have to play fair, Mama,” he warned, “ I told you I was gonna fuck you. Now let me.”

Your hands found his back and you dug your nails into his skin as he fucked you exactly as he said he would; fast, needy, and rough.

You lifted your leg up once again, this time letting it wrap around Josh’s back. You dug your heel into his lower back, pulling him closer to you and pushing him deeper inside you as he continued driving into you harder than he ever had before.

With every thrust, his body pushed yours further up the mattress until you could feel the headboard against the top of your head. 

His face was buried in your neck and you felt the sweat from his face transfer onto your skin.

“Fuck, I’m there, I’m gonna cum,” he groaned into your neck.

“Come on, cum for me, Baby,” you cooed.

You grabbed the hair at the base of his neck and lifted his head up so his eyes met yours.

His eyes were tired and they were begging you to let him cum.

You placed your lips on his and instantly, his lips parted and he let a moan into your mouth. He tipped his head back slightly and you watched his eyes roll into the back of his head as his own orgasm washed over him. 

He fucked you through it and slowed his movements as he came to completion. 

He pulled out of you slowly and the two of you looked down at the beginnings of a mess between your legs. His eyes met yours again and he leaned down to kiss you again before leaving the bed to get a washcloth.

He looked back up at you and took the washcloth in his hand. He scrubbed under his arms, and bent down to get the rest of his body.

He held onto the shower wall and lifted his foot up to wash it.

“Gotta keep the money maker’s clean,” he joked.

“Freak,” you laughed as you tilted your head back and rinsed the conditioner out of your hair.

You looked back at him as he rinsed the soap out of the washcloth and rung it out, letting the excess water splash onto the shower floor.

You heard Josh turn the sink off and he came out of the bathroom with a damp washcloth, holding one hand underneath it so it didn’t drip onto the floor.

He sat down in bed next to you and moved your legs to open them up. 

He reached down to wipe you clean. You gasped at the contact to the now sensitive area. 

“Sorry,” he whispered as he softened his touch, “Better?”

You nodded and watched his face as he worked. His expression was calm. His eyes were soft. He stuck his tongue between his lips in concentration as he made sure he got it all.

You reached your hand down to his and guided him.

“There,” he whispered as he pulled away with you now all cleaned up.

You and Josh both got one last rinse of your bodies before you turned the water off.

Josh opened the shower door, stepped out, and wrapped a towel around his waist. He held another one out for you and let you walk into it. 

He wrapped it around you and rubbed his hands up and down your arms to warm you up. 

You both dried off and got dressed in comfy clothes. 

He threw on another white t-shirt and light gray sweatpants and gave himself a look in the mirror as you combed your hair.

You turned to him and sprayed some leave-in conditioner into your palms and raked it through his hair. You swirled his hair with your fingers to bring his curls back to life with the product.

Josh laid down next to you on his back after discarding the towel and you cuddled yourself into his side.  You reached your hand up to play with the hair at the top of his head and you used the sweat in his hair to make little ringlets of curls with your fingers.

“That was good, hm?” he said in a tired voice. 

“Mhm,” you nodded as you lifted your chin up to kiss him.

He kissed you slow and soft. His hand wrapped around your neck and his thumb rubbed against your jawline lightly and lazily.

“Love you,” he said.

“Love you too,” you replied as you lowered your hand and placed your head down on his chest where you fell asleep for the night.

You ran your hands down to his chest and gave him a peck before he turned around on his heels and left your bedroom.

You finished getting ready for the day, threw in a load of laundry and made your way out to the living area to see Josh in the kitchen cooking over the stove. 

As you walked towards the kitchen, your heart broke at the sight of his suitcase packed and ready to go by the front door. 

“Don’t even think about it,” he said as he plated the food and walked over to you, handing you a plate and setting his own down on the island. 

The two of you ate and enjoyed what was left of the day together. You watched TV and continued the laundry as he did some last minute packing.

He was in the bathroom when the dryer chimed, signaling the clothes in there were ready to be taken out. 

You pulled out the clothes, put them into a fresh laundry basket, and dumped them out on the bed that you’d be sleeping in alone tonight. Amongst the pile of  dark jeans, underwear, and shirts- you spotted the green Big Bear Lake t-shirt and pulled it out. 

You held it up and smiled bittersweetly to yourself before folding it and placing it back down on the bed to begin a pile. You grabbed another one of Josh’s shirts and began folding it when you paused and looked down at the green shirt again. 

You picked up the shirt and walked over to your dresser. You sprayed a hint of your perfume on it, left your bedroom, and headed towards Josh's suitcases by the front door. You opened the zipper of one of the bags and carefully laid the shirt over his already packed clothes. You zipped the suitcase back up and looked over your shoulder to see him standing in the living room with his phone in his hand.

“My Uber will be here in five minutes,” he sighed.

“Five minutes?” you said, walking over to him and pulling him close. 

He nodded, closed his eyes, pulled you closer to him, and kissed your cheek. 

He rested his chin on your shoulder, savoring his last few moments with you, and replaying the morning you spent together in his head just as you replayed last night in yours.

Songs:

The Black Keys: Wild Child

Jonas Brothers: Five More Minutes

Author’s Note: Thanks to Emmy and Erica- the two most psychotic, insufferable, and annoying Josh laners I know. I love you both deeply. I hope I did your man well. 

Thanks to (Josh lane) Stef for the edits and advice. Love you, Mama.

Also, this is my first smut so be nice. I made it subtle, not full blown smut. Sorry if you wanted more. Let me know all your thoughts and reactions in my ask or the replies.

#josh kiszka #josh gvf #josh kiszka smut #josh gvf smut #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf smut #gvf fan fiction #josh kiszka fan fiction #josh kiszka fan fic #soft josh #josh kiszka fluff #josh kiszka x reader #josh kiszka x you #josh kiszka x y/n

[streamsofstardust]

Moment's Silence | d.r.w x s.f.k

danny wagner x sam kiszka

word count: 4,967

content warnings: tiny bit of dirty talk like such a small amount, oral (m receiving/m giving), like the tiniest little bit of dom!danny but also not really, sub!sam... kinda, first time taking a ride on the fruity side, sam get anxious for a bit

summary: for danny and sam, the real fun starts after the party

a/n: I'm really trying to get consistent with posting fics. please don't hold your breath but I'm trying. also I'm scared as hell to post this bc some people aren't into slash fics and if it's not your cup of tea please just keep scrolling. this fic came from a conversation with @ofthecaravel and something i thought would be short turned out to be, well, not. but y'all know i tend to write a lot. anyway, happy pride

It had been a wild night and Danny and Sam were, without a doubt, hammered. Each of them had their fair share of mixed drinks, hard seltzers, and shots of straight liquor that night, but hey, the end of finals season was cause for celebration. And with the knowledge that their final year of college was starting in a few short months, the pair decided it was a perfectly good time to have fun.

Though maybe they'd had a bit too much fun.

The two men stumbled into their apartment as their uber driver sped down the street, no doubt on their way to pick up the next group of drunken college students. Sam had fumbled with the key for a time that felt excruciatingly too long to Danny, so Danny grabbed the keys and used as much focus as he could in his state to unlock the front door.

Upon entering their home, Sam flung himself face first onto the couch in the living room.

“Daniel, I dunno about you but I think I might have had a bit too much this evening.” He muttered, his face squished into the plush fabric of the couch. One of his long arms dangled off the side, his knuckles grazing the carpeted floor, while his legs were sticking out off the edge of the arm rest.

Danny huffed a breathy laugh as he sat down to untie the laces of his boots. Realizing Sam hadn't taken his own shoes off, Danny made his way over to the couch to remove them.

“Yeah I'm right there with ya Sammy.” He rubbed his hands over his face, pausing before speaking again. “God this hangover is gonna put me on my ass.”

“Dan?” Sam questioned softly.

“Yeah?” Danny looked up from where he sat on the floor, smiling ever so slightly at the sight of Sam's eyes fully closed, his plump lips pursed from being pressed against the seat.

“The twins are gonna fucking kill us if we’re late for practice tomorrow.”

The two men groaned at the shared thought, fully knowing how true the statement was. All four of them had a habit of being late, but Danny and Sam had a feeling they'd be struggling to make it out of their beds at all when the morning came.

“We should probably go to bed, right?” Danny asked his friend, already knowing the answer.

Sam nodded, lifting himself off the couch slowly to avoid making himself nauseous. After Danny stood up from the floor, the two walked into the kitchen to grab water, then down the hall where their bedrooms were.

Sam, clearly unable to keep his eyes fully open, was bumping into the wall every so often as he walked to his room. Danny laughed, grabbing Sam's hand and pulling him in the right direction, trying to avoid the bassist getting covered in any bruises.

Once they got into his room, Sam immediately dropped himself onto his bed, not bothering to remove the clothes he’d worn to the party.

“Come on, Sam, at least get undressed.” Danny playfully scolded, reaching forward to unbutton his friend's shirt.

The unexpected movement had Sam opening his eyes, a smirk appearing on his face as he watched the drummer fiddle with the fabric. Sam suddenly found himself much more awake than he had been, propping himself up on his elbows to get closer to Danny.

“Sheesh Daniel, if you wanted to get me naked all you had to do was ask.”

Danny rolled his eyes at Sam's words, unhooking the last button and stepping back.

“Funny, Sam. You can take care of your pants, I did my fair share.”

Sam furrowed his brows as he responded. “You sure? Because honestly you were doing such a great job taking care of it for me. Truly, where would I be without you Daniel?”

Letting out a soft chuckle, Danny shook his head and sat on the bed next to Sam, lifting his hands to release his unruly curls from the bun he’d confined them in.

“Probably passed out in the bushes somewhere on the side of a random street in Detroit.”

Sam's trademark stoner laugh rang loud in the room. “Ya know what? You're probably right. I guess I have to keep you by my side for the rest of our lives.”

Danny closed his eyes, the comfort of Sam's bed slowly dragging him into the comfort of a drunken sleep. He paid little attention to his words or surroundings. “Nowhere else I'd rather be Sammy.”

Sam, who had still been sitting up, looked over at his best friend. There was a feeling of warmth in his chest that he couldn't quite place the origin of, though he had a sneaking suspicion it had to do with Danny's words. It was odd, foreign even, to be hit with a feeling he wasn't used to when it came to Danny. Of course he knew he loved Daniel more than life, and that the feeling was mutual, but something about this felt… different. He took advantage of the drummer’s eyes being closed and let himself look at his friend.

He looked at the way Danny's long, dark eyelashes rested over the tops of his cheeks. How his soft lips parted just the smallest amount, his tongue slowly poking through to moisten them. The way his broad upper body moved with each deep breath he took. How his left hand gently played with the loose curls at the top of his head.

Sam found himself imagining playing with Danny's hair, twirling the curls around his long fingers, waiting silently to hear soft noises of approval fall from Danny’s lips and-

That was new.

The presence of the thought threw Sam off completely, immediately pulling him out of the daze he’d been in. He'd never imagined something like that, at least not with his best friend. And yet, despite being incredibly shocked by his own mind’s machinations, Sam couldn't say he was bothered by any of it. He wouldn't go openly admitting that though, and to deal with this new feeling, he decided to act, rather than speak, not entirely trusting himself at that moment. Afterall, it was probably just the alcohol messing with his head. He removed his shirt, then reached for the buckle of his belt, trying to be as silent as possible as he undid it and slid his pants down.

Danny hadn't spoken in a few minutes, and with no question as to why Sam hadn't responded to his last statement, the bassist assumed he’d fallen asleep. That was, of course, until Danny reached his arm closest to Sam's side to pull him back down onto the bed.

“Go to sleep Sam.” Danny's words were soft, barely making it out of his mouth.

“I thought you were asleep already.”

“Trying to be. Stop talking and go to bed.”

“Are you staying in here?” Sam questioned. It wouldn't be the first time the two had shared a bed, usually after drunken nights similar to this, but for some reason, Sam felt nervous to ask.

Danny scoffed. “Does it look like I'm moving?”

“I could make you.”

Danny chuckled at Sam's words, hearing the playful twinge in his voice “Doubtful.”

Sam, never being one to back away from a challenge - though one hadn’t exactly been posed - leaped up, straddling Danny's hips and immediately poking random parts of Danny's upper body. When that didn't garner a reaction, Sam sat back and released a frustrated breath, crossing his arms over his bare chest.

“Gonna have to try harder than that Sammy.”

Danny still hadn't opened his eyes, and Sam realized he could use that against him. Since Danny couldn’t see Sam's next moves, he did the only thing he could think of and began placing quick little kisses all over Danny's face.

This, naturally, was what got Danny's attention and his eyes shot open, his hands grabbing Sam's biceps to push him back and away from his face.

He laughed at his friend’s antics, figuring Sam was just drunkenly being silly. “You fucking dork! What are you doing??”

“Trying to make you leave so I can have my bed all to myself. Is it working?” When Sam finally noticed the grip Danny had on his arms, he swallowed harshly, immediately shoving any subsequent thoughts as far down as they could possibly go.

Danny shook his head, closing his eyes once more and lowering his arms to rest loosely on Sam's waist. “No, now lay down and go. To. Sleep.”

Sam, however, had other ideas, and after deciding to keep up with his alcohol-fueled, flirtatious actions, he continued harassing his friend. Danny, having shed his own shirt before working to remove Sam’s, brought one of his hands away from Sam’s waist, dropping it on his own bare chest. He softly dragged his hand against his skin, self soothing to help him fall asleep. It was then that Sam elected to leave more innocent kisses and pokes along Danny’s skin. Any spot he could reach, he touched; Danny’s face, shoulders, arms, all of it.

“Haha, Sam, quit it. I’m tired.” Danny muttered, chuckling and bringing his hand back to Sam’s waist to once again move him away from his body. Neither had commented on the fact that Sam was still straddling Danny, but both of them weren’t exactly sober enough to pick up on quite a few things. Another being how strange it was that Sam was kissing Danny.

“Well I’m not.” Sam countered.

“Yeah, I can see that.” Danny’s tone was light and playful as he spoke.

While Danny’s eyes were still shut, Sam leaned forward and licked the tip of his prominent nose, then sat back to giggle at his own actions.

Danny’s eyes opened at the warm and wet sensation, one of his hands flying up to wipe the saliva off his scrunched nose. “Ew! You weirdo, that was so gross.” He spoke through laughter, Sam’s own laugh harmonizing.

Without thinking, Sam bent down once more, this time licking a long stripe from Danny’s collarbone, up the side of his neck, and to his ear. After hearing Danny’s breath catch and feeling the drummer’s grip on his waist tighten, he spoke, whispering softly into his ear.

“Not so gross anymore, huh?” Sam’s voice had dropped a few octaves, and rather than sounding as if he was just fooling around, he now sounded intentionally flirtatious, almost seductive.

Before Danny could respond, Sam repeated the action of leaving kisses on Danny’s bare skin, this time, moving much slower and savoring each one. He felt Danny’s pulse quicken under his lips, as well as the harsh swallow that followed one particular kiss right under his ear.

“S-Sammy-”

“Shhh. It feels nice right?” Sam’s question could’ve been rhetorical, and perhaps it was, but he was certainly satisfied when Danny nodded his head, a soft, barely there ‘yeah’ leaving his lips.

Moving back, Sam took a moment to observe Danny’s present state once more. His pupils had expanded a fair amount, the black shade overtaking his bright, hazel irises. His breaths were coming in rapid succession, and his grip still hadn’t left Sam’s waist. While he might have thought it was subtle, Sam noticed the way Danny’s eyes shifted between his own and his lips, and he smirked.

But that marked the end of Sam’s upper hand for the time being. Maintaining his grip on the bassist, Danny shifted to sit up against the headboard, pausing a moment to give Sam a chance to back away. When he didn’t, Danny lifted his hands to grab Sam’s face, pulling him into a searing kiss. Sam hesitated for the briefest moment, somehow not anticipating his friend’s actions, despite the way he’d been acting. After he collected himself, he mimicked Danny’s hand placement and kissed him back just as fiercely. Both men released deep sighs, as if there had been a growing tension that was rapidly dissolving with every kiss.

Sam’s tongue moved to part Danny’s lips, licking over his bottom lip before entering his mouth. Danny groaned in response, his hips bucking up against his will. The action had Sam inching forward, resting his groin over Danny’s and grinding ever so slightly, hoping to hear those deep sounds once more.

Sam detached his lips from Danny’s, placing kisses to the side of his mouth, his cheek, his jaw, and back to his neck, feeling an urge to leave a mark. Danny’s content sighs encouraged him, his teeth slightly nipping at the drummer’s warm skin and sucking before lapping over the bruise with his tongue.

Danny’s head was spinning, but whether it was from the copious amounts of alcohol coursing through his body or Sam’s touch, he didn’t know. He whined at the feeling, subconsciously tilting his head to grant Sam further access to the open skin of his throat.

“Fuck, Sammy. What-what are we doing?” If anyone was going to pose the question in the heat of the moment, it made sense that it was Danny. He’d always been considerably more level headed and responsible than his counterpart, yet as the minutes passed, Danny felt less and less inclined to act in his normal fashion. In fact, the question had truly been posed as nothing more than confirmation that both of their actions really were happening, that everything was real, and not a drunken illusion.

But there was no mistaking the way Sam’s soft lips felt on his skin, nor the feeling of his cock hardening beneath his shorts. And Danny knew he wasn’t the one controlling Sam’s hips, which had still been rocking against him in a steady motion. He also didn’t miss how Sam, too, was growing increasingly hard under his boxer briefs.

Sam moved from Danny’s neck to speak into his ear, the warmth of his breath making Danny shiver. “Having fun. Unless you want to stop and actually go to sleep.”

If he was stone cold sober, Danny would’ve probably been embarrassed by how quickly he reacted to Sam’s suggestion, shaking his head and whispering several no’s. Sure, it was different, and maybe once he had a chance to properly reflect on the situation, he’d find it odd, perhaps even wrong in every way, but at that moment, none of that seemed to matter. The only thing either of them appeared to focus on was how good the other’s body felt against their own, and how desperate for more they both felt.

Danny felt Sam smirk against his skin, hearing a cocky “didn’t think so” escape Sam’s lips. He could’ve let Sam maintain control, avoiding the responsibility of making decisions or the anxiety that might have plagued him at the idea of initiating anything more. But he didn’t. With one swift move, Danny flipped their positions, Sam now finding himself on his back with the drummer straddling his waist. He swallowed harshly, suddenly feeling turned on by his friend’s strength in ways he hadn’t in the past.

“You’re such a little shit sometimes, Sam.”

Sam scoffed, the smirk reappearing on his face as he spoke teasingly. “Me being a little shit got us into this position, Daniel, and you certainly don’t seem to be complaining.” His eyes drifted lower to where Danny’s erection was barely being contained by his clothing before meeting Danny’s eyes once more. “Actually, it looks to me like you’re really enjoying all of this.”

Danny finally let himself look down at where his and Sam’s groins were pressed together, internally wishing his pants were already off so he could feel that much more. His body felt hot, almost too hot, but in the best way possible. They’d been around each other long enough to accidentally notice when the other was hard, but it always seemed funny before this evening. Now, there was nothing funny about the way Sam’s achingly hard cock twitched under Danny’s weight. And there was certainly nothing funny about the way Danny found himself craving the feeling of Sam’s bare skin against his own.

He grabbed Sam’s wrists, pinning his arms above his head and bent down, capturing the bassist's lips in another messy kiss. Both men felt nearly feral for the other, a clear need for more being extremely present in their movements.

To retaliate, Danny trailed his lips to the side of Sam’s neck, sucking a bruise to match the one he’d previously received. He groaned at the whimper Sam released, accidentally getting carried away and leaving a few more marks.

“Shit, Danny. God, that feels good.” Sam moaned, tucking his bottom lip between his teeth.

The sound of his name dripping off Sam’s tongue made Danny shudder, and he knew it would be burned in his mind forever. If this sequence of events never happened again, at least he’d have that to think about. But now wasn’t the time for worrying or ‘what if’s.’

Danny softly nibbled on Sam’s ear, relishing in the sound the action produced. “Do not move your hands. Do you understand?”

“What? Dan, come on, I want to touch you. Don’t-”

“I said,” Danny sat up, one of his hands harshly gripping Sam’s jaw and forcing him to look into his eyes. “Do you understand?”

Having heard quite a bit about Daniel’s sexual endeavors, he wasn’t completely shocked by the dominance in his friend’s voice. But that tone had never been used with Sam, and that was what threw him off. His pulse was racing, and his mouth suddenly felt very dry. He nodded weakly, ready to let Danny do anything and everything to him that he wanted. While neither of them had a solid idea as to how far all of this would go, Sam knew he’d agree to anything Danny suggested, and he had a feeling Danny would do the same.

“Good boy.” Danny purred, a smirk of his own appearing on his face at the sight of Sam being so quick to submit to him.

He stood up from the bed, removing his shorts, but leaving on his briefs. He didn’t want to make any assumptions, especially given that this was the first time either of them had explored this type of relationship. Regardless, Danny felt the need to shed at least one layer, his body thrumming with a desire to feel closer to Sam.

Returning to his position on the bed, Danny was pleased to see Sam’s hands hadn’t moved from the spot he put them in. He straddled Sam once more, but sat a bit further back to grant himself access to trace his fingers delicately over the outline of Sam’s cock.

“Danny, stop teasing. Fuck, please stop teasing and just touch me.” Sam shamelessly begged.

Rather than give into the request, Danny shifted his hips up, his own erection now being pressed directly against Sam’s. The two of them moaned, and Danny took this as a chance to continue, moving his body to grind down. His actions were slow, intentionally drawn out but done with enough force to give both of them the friction they desired. He was struggling to stay composed, the feeling paired with the general circumstances being nearly sufficient to draw him to his orgasm. Sam, from what Danny could see, was feeling the same, his eyes shutting as his head tossed back onto the pillow. After a moment, Sam’s hips began lifting, perfectly meeting Danny’s rhythm as if they’d done this dozens of times already.

Being unable to touch Danny was driving Sam insane, and although he was slightly frustrated by the thought, he hoped begging would provide him with what he wanted.

“Dan, Danny please let me move. I wanna touch you, feel more of you. Fuck, wanna taste you so badly. Please, please let me.” Not a single part of Sam felt embarrassed by the sound of his voice. He couldn’t find it in himself to care about how whiny he was being, nor did he care about how easily he let Danny take control. If anything, he loved it. For a moment, Sam wondered how Danny would act if it wasn't their first time in bed together.

Perhaps at another time, Danny would’ve made Sam beg more, but hearing those words leave Sam’s lips in that submissive tone made him even harder. And, fuck, Sam begging to taste him? He felt like a horny teenager, seconds away from exploding.

But still, Danny remained at least somewhat level headed, and out of concern that Sam might have spoken in the heat of the moment, he took a second to double check.

“Are you sure, Sammy? We don’t- you don’t-”

“Dan, I appreciate the concern but I swear if you don’t pull our underwear off in the next five seconds, I’m ripping yours clean off of your body.” Sam’s words came out rapidly, absolutely no hint of his typical joking tone, his heavy breathing giving away just how desperate he felt.

Without a verbal response, Danny followed Sam’s request, shifting to remove his own boxers before placing his hands at the top of Sam’s. He was torn between wanting to strip Sam bare or tease him just a bit more, wanting to hear those sweet whines fall from Sam's lips. After some brief contemplation, he went with the latter, slowly pulling the material down and tossing it on the floor where his had landed.

He never thought he’d be face to face with this one particular part of his best friend, but instead of being weirded out by it, he felt hungry. Sam had stated how badly he wanted to taste Danny, and Danny would be lying if he didn’t feel the same. Neither of them knew what they were doing, acting purely on instinct alone, but it seemed to be playing out smoothly and it was clear they both craved more.

And then, as though a flick switched inside him, Danny replayed Sam’s words in his head. Instead of giving Sam what he fully desired, he reached his hand down, wrapping it around Sam’s length and giving a few gentle, experimental strokes. Sam whimpered, his eyes fluttering shut and his toes curling from pleasure.  It wasn't nearly enough, but god it felt nice. Danny was touching him considerably softer than he would’ve touched himself, but something about that, and the fact that it was Danny’s hand wrapped around his cock, made everything that much hotter.

But just as quickly as Daniel’s touch was there, it was removed.

“Christ, you’re a tease, Wagner.” His hands toyed with the pillow case beneath his head as he spoke.

Danny moved off of Sam and sat down next to him, leaning up against the headboard and doing his best to muster up some semblance of confidence. He bent one of his arms behind his head, his other hand grasping his cock to stroke himself.

“Well. You were begging to touch me, to taste me, weren’t you Sammy? Go on then, show me what you’ve got.”

Sam gulped, nearly choking on his own saliva. Not wanting to wait a second longer, he sat up, placing himself between Danny’s legs and bringing his head up to be eye level with Danny’s intimidatingly large length. His nimble fingers wrapped around the appendage, his grip light and uncertain. He wanted to pleasure Danny, he just wasn’t as confident in his own actions.

Sensing Sam’s apprehension, Danny wrapped his hand around Sam’s, urging him to squeeze tighter and stroke languidly. Once he felt like Sam had caught on to what felt good, he released his hand and gently caressed his cheek, Sam’s head tilting to nuzzle into his warm palm.

“That’s it, Sam. Just like that.” Danny’s praise seemed to spur Sam on, the bassist sticking his tongue out to lick a long stripe from the base of Danny’s cock to the tip. “Shit, oh shit. God, Sam. Who’s the tease now?”

Danny could hear his resolve slipping with every pass of Sam’s tongue. He moved his hand from Sam’s face to his head, gripping the silky brunette strands to nudge his mouth further. Sam didn’t need verbal instruction, opening his mouth to take Danny’s cock as much as he could.

Against his will, Danny’s hips bucked up, forcing his cock deeper into Sam’s throat, subsequently pulling a strained gag. Sam focused on his breathing, bobbing his head up and down at a steady pace, every so often flattening his tongue along the underside of Danny’s cock before swirling the muscle over his sensitive tip.

His hands latched onto Danny’s thighs, letting the drummer take control over his actions. He hummed around Danny, the vibrations sending pleasure throughout his entire body.

Danny felt his stomach clench, every part of him tingling as he approached his orgasm. His hips thrusted to meet Sam’s mouth, and he tossed his head back, his brows furrowing and a loud groan escaping from his lips.

“S-Sammy. Fuck your mouth feels so good. I’m s-so close, baby, don’t stop. Please don’t fucking stop.”

Sam looked up at Danny through his lashes, his own cock twitching against the mattress. He couldn’t stand the lack of stimulation, and the slight friction felt good enough to have his pelvis rut against the material as he continued to suck Danny off. Even without the same treatment he was giving his friend, Sam felt just as close to finishing. He lifted his head once more to remove his mouth, brown eyes meeting hazel, the two sharing a smile before Sam spoke.

“Cum in my mouth, Danny.” His voice was hoarse, his lips swollen, his hair a tangled mess, and Danny swore he’d never seen his best friend look so damn beautiful. He nodded in lieu of a response.

With a few more bobs of Sam’s head, Danny was pushed over the ledge, his back arching ever so slightly off the bed as he came down Sam’s throat.

“Fuck! Sammy, fuck fuck fuck. Ah, Christ. God damn.” Danny could hardly contain himself. A combination of moans, curses, and Sam’s name slipping out over and over.

Sam removed himself from Danny’s body, pushing his hair back and staring directly at Danny as he licked his lips. Danny, having found the tiniest bit of remaining energy, jumped onto Sam after the seductive display, pushing him onto his back and wrapping his large hand around Sam’s leaking cock.

“I know you’re close Sammy, I saw how desperately you fucked yourself against the bed. You want it so badly, don’t you? Gonna let me make a mess of you?”

All Sam could do was nod rapidly, not having the ability to form words. His hands gripped the sheets, his knuckles turning white from how tightly he held the fabric. With a few more tugs, and quite a lot of uncontrollable moaning, Sam reached his own peak, squeezing his eyes shut as ropes of cum spilled onto his stomach and Danny’s fist.

Danny waited for Sam to open his eyes, and when he finally did, Danny made sure they were staring directly at each other. Without breaking eye contact, Danny bent down, dragging his tongue over Sam’s torso to lick up his release.

“God, that’s fucking hot, Dan.” Sam spoke, groaning at the sight of his friend’s actions.

“You taste good, Sammy.” Danny said through a smirk.

Sam laughed at the statement. “You’re insane.”

Danny reached for his and Sam’s underwear, sliding his on before tossing Sam’s over to him. “What we just did is insane.”

As the two dressed just enough to cover what was left of their modesty, a calm silence washed over the room. Both men quietly scrambled under the blankets, neither of them sure of what to say now that things had simmered down.

But Sam’s mind was racing. Was Danny right? Was what just happened crazy? Crossing the boundaries of their friendship had never been a thought for either of them, at least as far as Sam was aware. He didn’t regret what happened, not even a bit. He couldn’t say he would’ve acted the same if he hadn’t been drinking, and while the alcohol might have pushed him to do what he did, he was happy. Satisfied. Extremely content, in more ways than one. It was the lingering bit of anxiety that prompted his next words.

“Danny, should we uh… should we talk about all of this?” His hands fiddled with a loose string hanging off the sheet. He couldn’t bring himself to look at Danny just yet, which seemed silly when he thought about it.

He felt Danny shrug from where he laid down next to him. “We can if you want to. Or we could go to sleep and deal with it when we’re sober.”

Sam chuckled, though the lighthearted laugh he usually had didn’t seem present. “I’m feeling pretty damn sober after that.” He paused, speaking again before Danny had a chance to respond. “I just… do you reg-”

Danny sat up instantly, already knowing what Sam was about to ask. He hovered over his friend, gently placing his palm on Sam’s face. “No. Don’t even finish that sentence. We didn’t do anything the other didn’t want. Honestly, I think part of me is shocked that it didn't happen sooner. So whatever concerns or fears you have, ignore them. I don’t have a single regret, Sammy. Do you?”

Sam’s eyes widened at the notion. “No. Not at all.”

Flashing his signature crooked smile - the very smile Sam had found comfort in since they were kids - Danny moved closer to kiss Sam softly. “Good. Because if I wasn’t so tired right now, I’d be jumping you for round two.”

The words brought Sam peace, a smile of his own finding its way onto his face. “Well there’s always tomorrow.”

“Yeah, Sammy. There’s always tomorrow.”

taglist: @ageofnations @obetrolncocktails @greta-flanveet @doodle417 @mollie-gvf @hoeforstevienicks @joshkiszkas @gretasmokerising @joshsindigostreak @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @jakewhorecore @sparrowofthedawnsworld @teddiie @sammiejane22 @gretavanbitches @skankforjakekiszka @fantazmagorical96 @gretavangroove @stardustgreta @gvfrry @myownparadise96 @richjaaasss @mywaykiszka @cyliegvf @dannywagners-chesthair @gretadanfleet @writingcold @gretavanfleas @stardust-jake @maddie-van-fleet @wingedgardener2000 @gardensgatedaisy @earthlysorrows @lvnterninthenight @gabyvanfleet @gretavanferal @sacredthefran @allieisacrybaby @gold-mines-melting @brinlygvf @captainjtk @alyssawatson2003 @malany-gvf @ageofhearingloss @bizzielisteningtogreta @fallonfatality @indigofallingsky @hyperfixated-gvf @twistedmelodies

#gvf #greta van fleet #gretavanfleet #greta van fleet fic #gretavanfleet fic #gvf fic #gvf fan fiction #greta van fleet fan fiction #gretavanfleet fan fiction #danny wagner smut #danny wagner fic #sam kiszka smut #sam kiszka fic #gvf smut #greta van fleet smut #gretavanfleet smut #danny gvf #danny wagner #danny wagner gvf #sam kiszka #sammy gvf #sam kiszka gvf #my fics

[shimmerwindow]

I Never Really

Part Three

Warnings: None

Word Count: 2k

Playlist | Masterlist

Friday crawled by at a snail’s pace. You normally hated Fridays. The campus was always buzzing with so much activity on the weekends, and it made it hard for you to focus on your studies. Saturday and Sunday were the days you would reserve for working on big projects, but it was difficult sometimes when every other dorm room in a 100-foot radius was blasting music. Part of you felt like a grumpy old man, wanting to go bang on doors and shout turn it down! A smaller, quieter part of you was envious of those who had the time, and friends, to party.

You dragged yourself over to the dining hall after class, your mind filled with thoughts of the party you’d be going to tomorrow. It gave you butterflies to think about it. Meeting new people wasn’t something you were great at, nor enjoyed, and big parties were far from your favorite thing. You stared at the sky, the clouds brushed a gentle pink as the sun set, and wondered if it was too late to cancel.

The dining hall was something you typically avoided if you could help it, preferring your microwaved noodles over any of the slop they served there, but you’d been a bit burnt out on the styrofoam-y taste of chicken-flavored cup noodles lately. You managed to find a quiet corner, and sat down with a tray of the few things in the place that looked edible.

Across the room, you watched a group of jock-type guys make their way in, shoving each other and laughing. One of them locked eyes with you, and you quickly turned your head away and pulled out your phone, opening whatever app came up first, trying to look busy. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw someone making their way directly to where you were sitting. You’d been hit on at this god-forsaken place more than once, and it appeared it was about to happen again. You sighed, and turned your eyes up to the potential suitor.

You blinked a few times. Of course it was Sam. Why did it always have to be Sam?

“Hey!” He called.

You gave him a wave and a small smile, not really in the mood for this right now. You just wanted to eat in peace, but that would have to wait, as he pulled out the chair across from you, dropping his tray onto the table and sitting down.

“I’ve never seen you here before.”

“I don’t usually partake in the unholy abominations they serve here.”

He laughed, holding up a slice of utterly unappetizing pizza he had on his plate. “What, this doesn’t make you hungry?”

“Not exactly.” You picked at what was on your plate, wishing you’d simply settled for noodles tonight.

“You excited for tomorrow?” He asked between bites.

You put on a brave smile, lying through your teeth. “Totally.” You wouldn’t describe your feelings as excited, necessarily. Terrified was more of the word you were looking for.

“It starts at, like, 8. I think. I dunno. I’ll let you know.”

You nodded. That was somewhat good news – you could use the I’m tired excuse after only an hour or two.

“What should I wear?”

He shrugged. “Whatever you want.”

“What are you wearing?”

“Oh, I got this, like…vintage sweater thing I wanna wear.” His eyes lit up, clearly excited about it. “It’s blue and brown and it's got all these cool designs on it, and it’s so comfy. I love it.”

You couldn't help but soften up a bit, seeing how excited he got over something as simple as a sweater. He was so enthusiastic when you asked him where he got it, going on a tirade about all of the thrift stores in town while you ate and listened, and he told you all about how they had so many hidden gems if you knew when to look.

“I should go to some of them some time.”

“Absolutely! I’ll take you there!”

He was so sweet sometimes it was almost annoying. “That sounds fun.”

“Yeah! Like, a little thrift store date.”

Cold silence froze the air between you two, his smile fading, your face prickling with a rising blush. Date.

“I mean, not like that. I meant like, friend date. Not date. Just going to thrift stores together. Like friends. Are we friends?”

There it was once again, that rushed, frantic tone he got when he was flustered.

“Yeah, we’re friends.”

He didn’t seem to know what to say back, looking out the window and back to you a few times, silent. You needed a cigarette.

“Well,” you sighed, standing up from the table. “I’m gonna go smoke.”

“I’ll see you tomorrow, then. I’ll text you.”

You’d half-expected him to ask to join you, a little surprised he didn’t. Maybe even a bit disappointed. “See you then.”

It was starting to feel like you couldn’t have a normal interaction with him. Every time, it was something. Though, seeing him tonight seemed to wash some of your worries away. He was kind, and from what you knew about him, he seemed like a good companion to have at a party of strangers.

Sleep came easily that night, thankfully. You drifted off peacefully, finally exhausted from the week before. And in your dreams, you found yourself in a familiar place. If it was possible to get deja vu in dreams, you were feeling it.

You were at the top of a skyscraper in some city you didn't recognize, the wind blowing hard enough to throw you off the edge, but you didn't move. The sky was clear and full of stars, galaxies streaking across the blackness and lighting everything in a delicate purple.

Sam was next to you, pointing at the sky, saying words that were carried away on the wind, but somehow you knew he was explaining the stars to you. He would point at a section of sky and it would glow, as if he held dominion over the stars. Like he told them when to shine.

And then, you were in a dorm room, similar to yours but not quite right, the layout was all wrong. You laid on a bed that was too big for a dorm, and just above you, Sam was there. His face hovered just above yours, his hair hanging down to brush the sides of your face. You knew he was going to kiss you, and you welcomed it gladly, your body melting into his. He was made of warmth and light, and love, so much love.

* * *

Your eyes opened to daylight, the dream ending abruptly, leaving you disoriented when you finally came to your senses. These dreams were starting to get ridiculous. He wouldn’t leave your head, even when he wasn't around. You put your mind to work immediately to push any thoughts of him aside, getting out your laptop and starting up your to-do list for the day.

The minutes ticked by slowly, your eyes always watching the clock, waiting for a text from him, dreading the night ahead. I’ll show up to be kind, have one drink, and disappear. Nobody will even notice when I leave, you thought. Though, nothing seemed to be that level of straightforward around Sam.

You successfully kept yourself preoccupied, until you decided to work on your joint project. He’d written quite a bit since the last time you looked at the document. It was endearing, like you were getting a glimpse into a part of him very few people knew. His style was brutish, getting his point across in as few words as possible, with the most blunt language he could muster. It was cute, in a way.

Time seemed to speed up while you occupied yourself, and before you were anywhere near ready to do so, it was finally time to get yourself ready for the party. You did so in silence, working the party over in your mind. It wasn’t too late to cancel. But you couldn’t do that to him. You imagined how his face would fall when you would tell him you couldn’t go anymore, and it broke your heart a bit. You wouldn’t do that to him. Not after that dream you'd had.

Your phone buzzed in your pocket, knocking you out of your thoughts. Sam’s name was on the screen.

leaving soon, you ready? he’d sent.

ready when you are

You took one last glance at yourself in the mirror, memories of your dream from the night before washing over you once again. Staring into your own eyes, you willed it away, pushing the memory down to the deepest recesses of your consciousness until it was lost with all the other thoughts that wandered around in there. You could not possibly face him with such a dream still knocking against the forefront of your mind.

When you finally met Sam on the first floor, you were a bit taken aback at just how…nice he looked. He was wearing the sweater he’d told you about, the patterns and colors complimenting his features perfectly. He had on a faded pair of jeans with a few square patches of fabric sewn into them – one with an elephant on it, another with a detailed drawing of a star. His hair was down, flawless and glossy as always. He gave you a toothy grin when he saw you, his eyes briefly running up and down the length of your body.

“You look nice,” he said, the words catching in his throat a bit.

“Same to you,” you replied, trying to keep a level head with his words repeating over and over in your mind.

“Thanks!” He looked down at himself. “I made these myself,” he motioned at the jeans. “Well, I didn't, like, make them, but I found these cool patches and put ‘em on.”

“You can sew?” You asked, a bit surprised.

“Of course I can. My mom taught me when I was a youngin.”

The thought of him sitting in his dorm, delicately sewing patches onto his jeans, was almost too much for you to bear. “Wanna get going?” The daylight had already long faded from the sky, the few stars obscured by a blanket of clouds.

“Absolutely, miss eclipse.”

“Don’t call me that, cornball.”

“Missus eclipse? Ma’am?” He cocked his head to the side.

You rolled your eyes, biting your lip against a smile. The things he said, coming from any other person, wouldn't even solicit a grin from you half the time. But something about him…you couldn’t help but laugh at every one of his jokes. “Let’s go already.”

The two of you made your way out of the hall and out into the night. There was a surprising number of people out tonight – though, that was only your perception. You didn’t leave the dorms much on Saturday nights if you could help it. Too much commotion, too many drunk men. Walking with Sam felt safe, though.

You made light small talk as you walked, discussing things like the coming winter, how you’d heard it was going to be a pretty bad one this year. You’d expected to feel more nervous at this point, but your body and mind both felt rather calm; as calm as they could be in Sam’s presence. There was something about him that radiated calm, like a lit fireplace or the smoke from incense. Walking with him, even in silence, felt right in a way you couldn't place. And between words, you imagined how it would feel to hold his hand as you walked.

#gvf fan fiction #gvf fanfiction #gvf fanfic #gvf fic #sam kiszka fic #sam kiszka fanfiction #sam kiszka x y/n #sam kiszka x reader #greta van fleet fanfiction #greta van fleet fic #greta van fic #i never really

[tripthelightfandomtastic]

Blood Moon- D.R.W

This idea came from this photo I found of Vamp!Danny and the fan interaction of Danny saying, "You think I'm scary? I promise I'm not." It's finally October, babes. It's time to get spooky.

This is just a little thing I had to get off my brain while I work on a separate fic but I wanted to give y'all something for this spooky season! No smut warnings here, just clean (bloody, scary, and semi horny) Halloween fun!

Warnings: Blood, hypnosis, and major character death. (Wow, the second thing I've ever written that isn't smut!)

It was fate that brought you up to this castle. It was a song in the wind, the promise of a warm bed. After trudging through the forest, frozen to the bone from the harsh rain that has soaked your clothes and the howl of the storm that's lightning flashes so bright, it could be the middle of the day. So bright but so wrong, it could only be day light, so stark and cold, empty and full of long shadows stretching across the trees in an upside down world under your feet. Maybe this isn't the land you knew. Maybe you were turned around off the path a long time ago. With no moon or stars to guide you home, you follow the light shining through stained glass of a castle on the hill.

It's the only beacon for miles around. You practically crawl up the door, mud covering your shoes and skirts. You don't even feel human, more animalistic than anything. Reduced to only your need to survive, the need for a warm fire.

Your hand slams the elaborate iron door knocker, hands so cold they could shatter like glass. A man rips the door open. His eyes terrify you for a moment, so dark you can only describe them as black, he looks as though you've intruded. No doubt you have, God only knows what time it is. "I-I'm sorry I-I was lost and I just followed the lights to your home, I-" "Dear child, look at the state of you." The man interrupts your nonsensical speech, you look at the rags your clothes have become, "No need to apologize, please, come inside. Let me take care of you." His voice is like velvet.

You nearly fall over your own feet, exhaustion taking hold of you now that you've stopped moving for the first time in miles. The strangers hands catch you, his hands are cold, warmer than yours but cold nonetheless. You look in his eyes, a deep darkness that you can practically see your own reflection like a scrying mirror. His skin is pallid white, dark curls cascading in his face as he's lowered to your level to keep you from falling. His grip on you is tight, your heart is hammering in your chest. He almost snaps out of a trance of sorts before loosening his grip, he looks around behind you before bringing you back to your feet. "You are so weak, let's get you in some warm clothes, I'll draw you a bath."

You sink in the tub, warm water thawing your frozen muscles, a robe is laid on the loveseat across the large bathroom near a vanity. The clawfoot tub with a view from the window that overlooks the castle grounds, acres of forest at the foot of this hill, and the storm rages on outside. The echo of the drips from the water faucet ring across the white marble floors. The house is more like a sprawling castle. It's ages old and seemingly empty. The master of the house is Daniel, the man who brought you in graciously from the cold. He's a strange man but kind and gentle.

You emerge from the water to dry, putting on a very fancy white silk robe. Your clothes are gone, off somewhere most likely to be washed, or replaced entirely, you think. You take the candle that sits burning on the countertop, walking out into the hall. You pad down the hallway, searching for Daniel. You make your way to the large fireplace, warming yourself. You sigh, closing your eyes as you soak in the heat of the fire. It feels like a weight has been lifted from your chest as you relax into your new surroundings.

Two cold hands come to your arms from behind. You nearly jump, turning around in fright only to find Daniel. "Did I startle you?" He asks, grinning at the state of your unrest. You never really noticed what he was wearing earlier. A long dark red velvet coat, black breeches, and strands upon strands of pearls a top of a sheer white linen button-down shirt. He looks so breathtaking, you've never met anyone like him before, and you think you never will again. You chuckle at your reaction. "Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't hear you come in the room." You say anxiously. "My apologies, I wanted to ask if you enjoyed your bath." His voice soft and inquiring as he assesses your silk clad form. "I certainly did. Thank you so much, I would have frozen to death out there." You graciously thank your host. Daniel smiles, "Well, I couldn't have that, such a pretty thing out alone in the dark. Who knows what could have happened to you."

You look into his eyes again, they're pitch black, but with the glimmer of the fire, they nearly seem to have a red undertone. Surely not, you think. It's just your mind playing tricks. You take a step back, "I'm sorry, I'm just- you're a little scary." You whisper, a thought that you never meant to utter. His eyes only seem to light up at your comment, not the way you expected him to react. He smirks at your words. "I'm scary? I promise I'm not." Daniel's voice like a song in your ears, the way he smiles, his gentle voice assures.

His hand comes to your cheek, you lean into his palm, eyes growing tired all of a sudden. "My dear, you must be so tired. Come." He takes you by the hand, you follow him, almost as though you were a fawn, following after its kin in the meadow.

He brings you to an elegant chaise, warm velvet under you, inviting you closer. You're so close to him, you hardly think how this man is a stranger to you, how uncomfortable you should be in this state of near undress. It's no way for a lady to behave, but he felt like a flame and you the moth. Like a moon to his celestial body, wanting to be ever closer. My God he is beautiful.

You can feel just how warm you are, a blush in your cheeks, eyes heavy as though you've consumed an entire bottle of wine. "I can see you're tired of running." His voice is soft, deep, and raspy. His hand comes to your hair, pulling you closer. You don't resist. You find a pang of fear deep inside of your heart, one you can nearly wave off, but yet it buzzes like a fly in your mind. You open your eyes to see him looking at you, his eyes scanning your form, "You are divine." He coos, his fingertips grazing your scalp, that feeling in your chest subsides.

You feel as though you're on the brink of sleep, trailing into a dream. Your eyes close, your hand weakly coming to the pearls on his chest, your fingers toying with them as you are entranced by the way he pulls you even closer until your head is resting against his shoulder. He smells like warm spices, pine, with a hint of smoke, so inviting and familiar. His hands bring you onto his lap, you can not help but comply. Your brain feels like it's melting as his hands run down your body. You want him. You want to give him everything. Anything.

His hand comes slowly up your body, and to your cheek, he brings you to face him. You can't resist. You don't want to resist. You look him in his eyes. They're a deep red, almost a cabernet red is the only way to describe them. You're utterly hypnotized by him, you should be afraid, completely terrified of him. But you want to be a part of him. Anything he has to offer, you want to take from him.

"Such a gorgeous creature." His voice dances in your mind, a drunken smile comes to your lips as he brings his hand to your jaw. His thumb is cold as he drags it along your bottom lip, it practically sets you on fire the way he touches you. "All yours." You whisper weakly. Daniel grins, sharp teeth protruding in his smile, fang like teeth you had never seen before now. You know not what this means, but it doesn't matter, not anymore anyway. "All mine." He smiles, eyes delighted as he pulls you to him in a kiss. It's magnetic, your hand tightens around the strands of pearls, as his fingers pull away your robe from your shoulder, your neck exposed as his other hand brings your hair to the side. His tongue grazes along your own, and you want nothing more than to surrender completely to him.

He kisses you one last time before looking at you, "Such a pity." He sighs. You know you should be frightened, screaming and clawing away, but you don't. You don't want to. "This world is far too cruel to beautiful things such as yourself. I'll show you a tender mercy." He rasps.

His arms are so strong they pull you to him, your neck to his lips. His teeth sinking into the artery of your neck. Your hands hold the strand of pearls, your eyes unable to stay open, as your body feels numb, warm and sleepy. You can feel your blood leaving your body, but you don't care. It's not even yours anymore, you want to give it away. To give it to him. You can feel your heart slowing, the pitterpatter turning into a distant drum.

The sound of Daniel's lips against your throat and the burning flame in your neck sounds like a lullaby as you begin to drift off to sleep. His hands feel hot on your skin, you relax into his frame, your hands slowly falling away from the now blood-soaked pearls. Like a lamb in the meadow, drawn away by a wolf.

Daniel kisses your cheek as he withdraws from your garishly bloody neck. He lays your body down against the velvet chaise. He stands above you, your eyes barely staying open to see before you, an angelic evil. Lips covered in your blood, dripping down his throat and on to the pearls you once held. "I told you there was nothing to be afraid of. Now get some rest, don't fight it, my love. Sleep well, angel." Daniel's voice fading as you give into that sweet sleep that's been pulling you in since you entered this place. His hand takes yours, he kisses the top of your hand, "Sweet dreams."

Tag list (I adore you and all of your support, if you have changed your user pls lmk and I'll replace it, or if you'd like to be added, inbox me!)

@tripthelight-fanfic @emsgvf @ageofstardust @dakotadovato @screechesincoherently @gretavankleep37 @strangeh0rizons @capturethechaos @kiszkathecook @jakeslovehandles @depressingdarlin @gretavanfleas @samsurfgreenbass @prophetofthedune @josiee-gvf @doodle417 @readthinkbeme @katie-gvf @lallisonl @toxbexannouncedx @kdarling1 @theweightofjake @greatervanfleet @foxylotus @highladyofasgard @joshkiszkas @badgvf @greta-van-simp @builtbymachine

#gvf fanfiction #gvf fan fiction #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet fanfic #danny wagner fanfiction #danny wagner fanfic #vamp!danny #gvf #greta van fleet #josh kiszka #jake kiszka #danny wagner #sam kiszka #jake gvf #josh gvf #danny gvf #sam gvf

[kenobicoffee]

Lavender Haze (by @kenobicoffee) a josh x reader fic (18+ MDNI)

A/N: It’s taken forever, but it’s here! Yay! Lemme know what I can do to get better, and leave a comment if you liked it!

Word Count: 3k, ~20 min read

Outline: You and Josh are getting high and watching music videos when you both get a little bit too turned on. Passionate making out leads to Josh asking very politely to eat you out while sitting on the couch as he jerks himself off to completion.

Trigger Tags: cussing, drug use (weed), period sex, oral - f receiving, masturbation, praise kink, sub Josh if you squint

Vibe Tags: romantic, eye contact, the FLUFFiest of smut, goofy ahh shenanigans, heavy musician vibes, lots of foreplay (patience is a virtue) theatrekid!Josh, poetry💕

————

“This is officially worse than the blankets,” you said as the soft Tennessee rain pattered away while the last track of an LP faded with a click. Josh sat up from his reclined position on the couch next to you, the warm glow of a lamp forming a halo around his sepia curls.

“I’m sure I don’t know what you mean,” he retorted, his buzz accentuating the midwestern drawl. He took another lazy drag of the joint you two had been sharing for the evening, and you shifted to look at him. Your gaze fell on the curve of his profile, and as he exhaled, you wondered for the millionth time what angelic painting he’d fallen out of to bring him here. Just seeing him lie there in the light of the evening made that pit in your stomach travel lower and lower, and you had to look away before your mind wandered too far where it shouldn’t go.

“Oh nothing,” you teased, arms crossed, “Just that I’m always cold at two a.m. when I wake up to find Puck has stolen all my blankets.”

It was this kind of banter that made him feel like home to you, like all of human history and art encapsulated his smile.

“How dare you besmirch the name of Mr. Goodfellow?” His voice had a regal air that might have sounded Shakespearian had his eyes not been half shut. “In this house? Blasphemy!”

“Joshua Michael, you are hogging that joint, and you know it.”

You stretched out your hand as he took one last dramatic pull, making sure to look extra innocent as he exhaled.

“I’m sorry mama,” he grinned, murmuring apologetically. “I’ll be good now, I promise. You want me to put another record on?”

“Absolutely not,” you said, “You’ll scratch it like you did the Bon Iver EP.”

He shrugged amiably and reached for the tv remote, “Guess we’ll do it the old fashioned way then.”

After several slow-motion clicks, he managed to open the Youtube app and a lyric visualizer for a psychedelic pop group began to play. You closed your eyes and breathed in deep, your nervous system beginning to level out for the first time in a week. With a heavy exhale, you started to melt into the cushions.

An arm pushed behind your back and around your midsection, and before you could register, Josh had nestled himself under your arm with his head on your chest. Instinctually you played with his curls, running your nails up the nape of his neck to just below his t-shirt collar. He hummed in approval of your light touch.

Soon, a down-tempo r&b tune was playing, and you felt him pick his head up slightly to look at the screen, “Oh shit, I forgot how incredible this music video is.” Your eyes fluttered open, nearly bothered by the interruption of your meditative state.

Colors and bodies flashed in and out of frame, and the characters leaned closer and closer till they were nearly on top of each other. They swayed and clung to each other's waists while a breathy vocalist sang of a need for touch, a desire to be felt. It was the kind of softcore thing you couldn’t quite pull away from, and you could see he was watching intently too.

“I love your algorithms–they don’t make any fucking sense,” you chimed in, hoping your nonchalant tone would hide how much you secretly enjoyed the mood shift.

Without breaking his focus from the screen, he began to run his fingers on your stomach, mirroring your scratches to his head and neck. “I can’t be defined, babydoll,” he responded, his delivery maddeningly vague. “You know the same production team worked on the video for…”

You lent an ear while he spiraled off on a tangent, seemingly unaware of the amount of lust that was building in you simply from hearing him speak. He was intoxicating, and even as blurry as you were, you couldn’t deny how welcome his touch felt. With every pass of his palm further up your torso, you hoped he’d overreach and graze your breast. And why not? You thought to yourself, What’s so different about tonight?

You surreptitiously shifted your body lower beneath him, the devil on your shoulders’ voice becoming almost unbearable. By the third or fourth song your pulse had quickened not insignificantly, and thoughts of him running his hand underneath your shirt to find your hardening nipples there had replaced all fuzzy exhaustion.

You tried to recall why a nagging feeling in the back of your mind kept steering you away, but it was all turning up blank in the thick cloud of dopamine. Still, you knew it couldn’t be nothing, and decided on compromise: One little kiss, that’s all. He’s not even paying attention. And so you brushed the curls away from his forehand and laid a deep kiss there. He was so warm against your lips it felt nearly impossible to break away, but as you did he quickly lifted his gaze to meet yours.

His lips parted softly as if to say something, then all at once they were on yours, moving with grace and hunger as you tugged gently on each other. He sat up straighter, lips never leaving yours as he balanced his weight on top of you. Your hands pressed firmly into his lower back, willing his pelvis to roll against yours, and you felt that same heat starting to build beneath his boxer briefs too.

You wanted to feel him, to hold his slight waist close to yours and run your fingers down his back till his whole body was covered in chills and desire. He broke temporarily from your lips and sighed as you ran your fingers from the nape of his neck all the way down to his tailbone. His chest pressed against yours and anchored you to the moment—two souls sharing a singular fluttering heartbeat.

His solid hands held your back and you reached to hang your arms around his neck. The movement forced him to burrow his nose into the crook of his neck, and he wasted no time peppering the delicate skin there with the same hungry kisses. You could feel the pressure leaving red welts that you’d have to attend to in the morning. Tonight though, they only served as proof of the affection he felt for you too.

He could’ve stayed content to hold you like that forever, but the building heat between you two was so saccharine, you felt you owed it to whatever hedonistic god to indulge yourself. Without hesitating, you slipped the neck of his t-shirt up over his curls and discarded it to the side.

The smile that met you was nothing short of a sunbeam. You could tell he hadn’t been sure what tonight held either, but every time you took initiative like this he knew it gave him permission to worship you like the goddess he always claimed you were.

He pulled himself to a seated position on the ground in front of you. You followed him forward while he settled on his knees, hands running up and down your body. They found the hem of your t-shirt and slipped seamlessly beneath to find your breasts. He held you steady as he rubbed your nipples in small, gentle circles.

You felt your back start to arch slightly at the pressure, and just as your kisses were gaining speed he reached a hand up to your chin and held you there, the other continuing its rhythm on your breast.

“God, you’re perfect in this light,” his words were breathy and sincere, and you wished with everything in you to swallow them whole and feel the light rush out through your pores. He set his lips to your jaw, inching further down your throat till he was nearly below your neckline.

“Help me out?” he breathed between quick kisses, never one to let clothing keep him at bay. You acquiesced immediately, pulling the edge of your t-shirt up over your head and out of mind.

Goosebumps covered your naked form, and you shivered. Noticing them, he paused his procession to run his palms up and down your arms. You grinned at him, jaw trembling slightly, “Sssee? Always making me cold.”

“You’re like poetry.” His voice was deeper now, deeper than you’d heard it in a while. His hazy eyes followed an invisible trail he mapped along your sternum, and the goosebumps multiplied. You saw the notch in his brow furrow as he began searching for something to say.

“I would not paint — a picture —

I'd rather be the One

It's bright impossibility

To dwell — delicious — on —”

Fuck.

“And wonder how the fingers feel

Whose rare — celestial — stir —

Evokes so sweet a torment —

Such sumptuous — Despair —”

“Oh Joshua,” was all you could breathe out in response, your chin jutting forward, crease on your forehead betraying how desperately you needed him. Your cheeks burned as he crashed back into you for a full and hungry kiss, his tongue reaching for more. Feeling your reaction, his hand traveled back down to your waistband.

Finally, like a ghost in the mirror, you recalled why you’d been so hesitant earlier. A millisecond to spare, you shot your hand down and caught his wrist. You could see a dart of panic in his eyes–he was afraid he’d upset you.

“Is this ok?”

“Yeah, yes, It’s just—” more color returned to your cheeks, and the words started to bubble over, “If you take off my pants it’ll get messy: it’s like, day four of my cycle. I totally spaced, baby, I’m sorry.” Your words were exasperated as you mentally kicked yourself for letting your brain fog this badly.

He pulled back to look you in the eye, faux sternness furrowing his brow, “Hey love?” You raised an eyebrow in answer to his sudden shift, “Full transparency: I couldn’t care less if you’re on your period, let alone what day.”

“Are you… are you sure?” Now your own brow was knit, skeptical of his sincerity. It wasn’t that you doubted him, simply that you needed confirmation. Your pulse quickened slightly and you focused your waning attention into his velvet brown eyes, searching for any apprehension he might have hidden for your sake. To your great surprise and relief, you could find none.

“I mean, god knows I’ve come face to face with a bodily fluid or two,” he flashed a devilish grin that spanned his entire face.

You quirked a small grin back, trying to feign indifference even while your heart was beating out of your chest, “Well, sure. I mean… really?”

“Really,” he continued, batting his eyelashes,“Maroon makes my eyes pop.”

“You’re a mess,” you said with a giggle.

“I will be.” He gave your waist a reassuring squeeze as he shifted his weight off his knees. “I’ll wear it like a badge of honor, '' he promised solemnly.

You thought about protesting once more just to check, but before you had a chance, his palms had slipped behind your lower back and he was pulling you towards himself. Your body shifted till you hung just barely off the edge of the couch, his hands effortlessly tugging your sweats and underwear off in a single tug.

“Theeeeere she is,” he exclaimed softly, a low hum building in his tone. With the shift in your weight came an equal one in mentality, and you felt your anxieties start to lift. It had been a while since you’d let him take full control, and the pure indulgence of it all was bringing a fire to your core the likes of which you hadn’t felt in months.

Slow and methodical, he parted your knees, gracing them with the backs of his fingers first, then tenderly running his hands along your thighs as he hummed softly, mostly to himself.

“Mmmm, it's like–what’s the new Hozier song?” He searched his hazy brain for the lyrics while he continued to run his hands along your skin, seemingly unaware of the tizzy he’d put you in. “I’d tell them put me back in, coach! Yeah, that’s the one…”

He tittered on as if speaking from an entirely different point of view, his words seemingly unaware of his thumb which was rubbing itself up and down your inner thigh. He swooped ever closer to your clit until he graciously pressed there in gentle circles.

“Take me to church!” He crooned, a lopsided grin washing over his face before bending to land soft kisses on each thigh. With a final glance up at you and the ghost of smirk that suggested he might be more coherent than he was letting on, his lips graciously smoothed over your sensitive clit. His tongue licked up your vulva to encompass all of you in smooth, wet pleasure.

“Oh god,'' you tried not to shout, although the work he’d done up to this point made you feel nearly ready to burst in record-time.

“Mhmm” he murmured into you. You could feel his lips smiling: he loved talking you through your pleasure. The rumblings always went straight through your center like electricity and gave you the deepest orgasms, which in turn fueled his.

He continued his sucking and tonguing, sometimes soft and light, then all at once more firm and deliberate. His lips were like waves crashing again and again to a steady unheard beat. As you found a common tempo your breath deepened with every exhale, and you released a sigh of your own. The melody, though quiet at first, shortly matched his in pitch and intensity.

He’d hum and you’d moan an echo to him, signaling your bliss in an ebb and flow of sounds shared between you; a language only you two could understand. His murmuring became groans and gasps as he came up for air, the temperature difference shocking your soaking cunt and exciting you even more. With each wave you ran your fingers through his curls, guiding his nose to press into you at the perfect angle, eliciting delicious moans which spurred the two of you on even more.

He clung to your hips as you began to roll yours into him, and he pressed his tongue greedily inside you, sending you dangerously close to the edge. “Baby, you’re doing so, so good, it might be soon,” you warned as you cupped his cheek in one hand, the other still pressing behind his neck to hold him in place.

He groaned and broke away with a smack, eyes half shut with the pleasureful haze filling both of your minds. “Hold on mama, I’ll get you there, I promise. Just gotta get these off,” he said, running his right palm down your calf to his boxer briefs. He hooked his thumb under the band at his waist while the other hand stayed anchored firmly on your knee.

The brief pause had pulled your mind temporarily out of the clouds, and you looked down to see that the arc of his cock was indeed reaching a fever pitch too strong to be ignored any longer.

“Oh god, baby I- I’m sorry I wasn’t even thinking, let m–” but as you went to sit forward the hand planted on your knee jumped up to your abdomen, pressing you back into the couch with a soft thud.

“Why are you saying sorry?” He stared directly into your eyes and continued pulling his boxer briefs off slow and deliberately. The question was as much a command to relax as it was an invitation to watch.

“If I needed your help, believe me baby, I’d ask.” His hand was on his cock now, already wet with so much precum, and the stare he was attempting faltered slightly as his fingers graced the tip.

“I’m not above begging–you know that,” he said, his voice gruff, erring a half step lower every time he reached the base of his cock. You felt your breath hitch, eyes flitting between his beautiful stare and his hand that continued stroking up and down.

“I bet you’d like that a lot, wouldn’t you?” His tone was darker, fueled by the eye contact, when suddenly—“Sicko!” he cried, his character voice nearly making you choke. You both erupted into bubbling laughter, and you shook your head slightly, brushing a rogue curl out of his eyes–He lets the intrusive thoughts win every time.

“Oh my god. Babe, you’re literally eating me out on my period,” you responded, dropping your hand firmly on the scruff of his neck again. He jumped slightly with the force of your grasp, and you could see his cock twitch the slightest bit more. You leaned in to match his energy, and with the darkest voice you could muster, confessed, “the sicko is you, darling.”

“Oh, right,” he said, a hazy smile floating back onto his face. His eyes closed as he lowered back down, “Right… fair point.”

His lips returned to your cunt, the promise of sweet release spurring him on to the finale. His movement was steady but desperate, and the smooth and consistent wake of your hips was shortly replaced by a more sporadic, forceful tide that pushed into him with vigor. He took it in stride, moaning as his own wake of pleasure began building in him.

You could tell he was moving his own hips at a quicken pace, as if imagining his cock was pushing deep inside you while he lapped at your drenched center. He spread his knees further apart, arching his back in order to bring himself closer to orgasm. His body was practically writhing underneath you, just the taste of you bringing him closer and closer.

The image of him completely at your mercy made every neuron in your brain fire simultaneously, and you moaned with a finality that let him know it was time.

Without warning his lips moved to encircle only your clit, and the focused sucking there sent you so dangerously close you nearly sobbed as you cried out, “Baby, come with me–on me, please.”

With a final cry you felt him oblige you, and he let out a long moan as you found yourself crashing into your orgasm. The release sent fireworks to your psyche, and he let you take over with your fingers the way you liked in the midst of it. He stood and watched you writhing with all the pleasure he’d given you, and with a final groan he joined you in ecstasy.

His head thrown back, he pumped himself onto your pussy, his mess joining your own and adding to the pleasure you were currently riding yourself through. Placing his free hand to your side, he knelt down closer and rubbed the sensitive head of his dripping cock in the folds of your vulva, spreading around his cum till both your sensitivities had become nearly too much to handle. Even then, he continued rubbing the shaft of his cock on your throbbing cunt till you gasped slightly from over stimulation.

His forehead met yours wordlessly, and you stayed there for a moment, breathing heavy from exertion. He sighed as he let his body flop down next to you, temples still touching. You ran your fingers up and down his arms, body still stuttering in the afterglow. The exhaustion was setting in, and you had to force yourself to open your eyelids to look at him–you needed to kiss him one more time before you fell asleep. He too had his eyes closed, a bleary smile playing across his face as if he were replaying pictures of you in his mind. You kissed him softly on his nose, still slightly wet and rosy, and his eyes fluttered open. As your pulses returned to their normal pace, he grabbed a blanket to clean you both up.

“We can wash it,” he said reassuringly, noticing your slightly reluctant side eye. Blanket in tow, he cupped his hand gently around your pussy and worked softly to make you feel as clean as possible. Once he was satisfied with his work, he tossed the blanket away to pull you in closer.

“You are entirely too good to me,” you whispered, the siren song of sleep finally taking its toll.

“You are entirely too good, momma,” he whispered back, and you both slipped away as the rain sang you into the deep blue.

#gvf fics #gvf fan fiction #josh x reader #greta van fleet #josh kiszka #gvf #greta van fluff #greta van smut #greta van fic #greta van fleet fan fiction #my first fic #my first smut

[ageofbarbarians]

Bent Over // J.T.K

AgeOfBarbarians

Summary: You and Jake had thrown a small dinner party so he could discuss things regarding the new album. You were bored most of the day since his attention was mainly drawn towards the boys so you decide to play a little game...

Warnings: Adult Content 18+ MINORS DNI! Language, Heavy Smut, Choking, Hair Pulling, Name Calling, Penetration, Oral (M & F Receiving), Handcuffs, Personal Massager, Gagging. 

Word Count: 7.7K

M A S T E R L I S T

Jake was pissed. Pissed was honestly an understatement, but it was your fault for getting yourself into this situation, and honestly? You didn’t even care. You were thrilled. A little scared of what was to come, but more excited than anything.

Jake had talked to you a couple of days ago about having his brothers over for dinner to discuss the new album. You agreed since you enjoyed their company, but when the day came, you didn’t realize Jake would pay you almost no attention. Not that you needed it, but if you knew it was going to be that way you would’ve invited a friend to keep you company.

The morning had started with a heated make-out session but it never went any further than that even though you both were wound up. Jake had a lot to do when it came to prepping, and you decided to help him. He threw his ideas at you that he was going to pitch to the boys and they were all great, but it was all he was talking about the entire day. Sure, you knew he was nervous but even for just a few minutes you wanted to talk about a different topic, you didn’t even care what it was.

You were extremely supportive of Jake and you were beyond proud of how far he and the boys have come, but he’s been so busy with this new album and it wouldn’t be long until he would leave for tour again and you would be left alone. It was one of the things you dreaded about your relationship. You were hoping there was a chance you would get to go on this leg of the tour but you weren’t going to hold your hopes high.

Jake had run off to take a quick shower, leaving you to do the rest of the food prep. There wasn’t much left but you would’ve preferred his help to get it done quicker. You could hear the shower running upstairs and music was muffled from the speaker you left in the bathroom. You continued chopping up some fruit and it wasn’t long before you heard the water shut off.

The timing was almost perfect since there was a knock on the door and you could hear the three obnoxious boys outside. You wiped your sticky hands off with a wet paper towel and dried them off on your skirt. You gave your appearance a once over in the mirror in your living room before you went to open the door. You wore one of Jake’s t-shirts that was tied in the front to resemble a crop top and a black skirt that hit around the middle of your thighs.

“Hey guys, so good to see you!” You gave a friendly smile to your boyfriend's brothers and let them inside. Josh gave you a quick peck on the check and you did the same as you gave him a quick hug. You hugged Sam and Danny and lead them towards the kitchen where you continued to do your prep.

"Hey mama, how are you?" Josh greeted before going to sit at the bar along the counter. 

“Where’s Jake? Why is he leaving you to do all the work?” Sam asked. You laughed and shook your head. He went to the sink and washed his hands before grabbing a knife from one of the drawers and started cutting up so veggies. 

“He just got out of the shower. He was helping me earlier, he should be down in a minute.” You finished cutting up some strawberries and put them into a large glass bowl.

“How have you been, Y/N? We haven’t seen you in a while.” Danny piped up. You looked up at him as he was sitting across from you at the bar. You shrugged and began washing some blackberries.

“It’s been okay. Just trying to finish up school and I’ve been working a lot. What about you guys? I’ve missed having you guys around.” You responded simply.

You used to have the boys over almost every night. There was always something going on, whether it was a fire, having a movie night, or even just drinking to get drunk. You loved having them around and they were like family to you. They were all extremely protective but they knew in the end that you were Jake’s, and only Jake’s.

“Hey, guys.” Jake appeared in the kitchen and smiled lightly at them. His hair was still damp but you scanned his body, a small wave of heat rushing to your core. It was crazy how just looking at him made you feel some type of way, but you just knew he was the one. His outfit was simple. A black shirt that only had a few of the bottom buttons buttoned, a pair of light wash jeans, a pair of his favorite boots, and he had on a couple of necklaces that hung down onto his chest. It wasn’t something that was out of the ordinary for him to wear but just right at this moment, he looked extremely sexy.

“Making the misses do all the work?” Sam teased.

“I know right? He never even helps me.” You playfully rolled your eyes and Jake shook his head.

“Did you tell them that I didn’t help you? That’s not even true!” He sat a glass of wine in front of you and opened a beer for himself.

“Yeah, she did. She told us how she isn’t satisfied in bed either and she might need help from a real man.” Josh chimed in. You gasped at his crude comment and started rapidly shaking your head.

“Josh shut up that is not even close to being true. I did tell them that you were helping me, they're just being assholes.” You turned towards Jake and leaned your head on him. Josh laughed and Jake just glared at him.

This conversation was one of the first things that pissed Jake off.

About a half hour later all of the side dishes were done and all Jake had to do was finish grilling. You decided to keep it simple with some hamburgers and hotdogs, and a couple of the vegan ones for Sam. The five of you sat around the table that was on your back deck and the boys began talking about upcoming promotions.

You weren’t paying too much attention to their conversation, considering most of it you didn’t even understand. They talked about what they were going to do for the promotions, what they should do for merch, what songs they should release as singles, and the list just kept going on and on. Out of all of the things that they talked about, the merch and music were really all that made sense to you. You sat there quietly eating your food, moving things around with a fork just waiting for the dinner to be over with so you could have Jake to yourself for the rest of the evening. You sipped on your wine, deciding if you should just bring out the entire bottle since you knew you'd finish it yourself or if you should just keep it classy and leave it in a glass. You decided to just keep it in a glass because you didn't need any questions from Jake or the boys. Even though it wouldn't have been the first time but now just wasn't the time. 

"What do you think, babe?" Jake tapped his finger in front of you and you looked up from your plate, not even realizing you had completely zoned out from the conversation. You blinked at him a few times and he sighed, realizing you weren't paying attention.

"For the tour, what do you think a good idea for the name would be? That's one of the main things we haven't really figured out." He repeated his question and you looked back down at your food and thought for a moment. You were honestly surprised that they were even asking for your input considering they were doing most of the figuring out themselves. You thought back to the overall concept of the tour that they were going for. Since the cover and the album name were decided you realized that the color scheme was black and gold. You had even seen a couple of Josh's outfits that he would be wearing for portions of the tour as well as photoshoots.

"What about the Dreams in Gold Tour? You guys have a lot of gold for the promos and one of the songs is Weight of Dreams, I mean it would make sense." You shrugged and looked at each one of the boys to gauge their reaction. They didn't say anything and they just stared and you suddenly started to feel embarrassed for even answering his question. You should've just shrugged it off.

"Y/N, you are literally a fucking genius." Josh slammed his hands on the table, and almost spilled his drink all over the table in the process. Jake rubbed one of his feet against your ankle and smiled at you. 

"I love it. I think it fits the whole vibe perfectly. Josh, you even have some gold outfits too don't you?" Sam asked. You went back to eating your food as the boys carried on the rest of their conversation. You finished your plate and quickly finished off the last portion of your wine. Jake looked at you as he licked his lips, not even meaning anything by it and the simple action sent a chill down your spine. 

You grabbed your plate as well as Jake's and his empty beer bottle to take inside. You also grabbed your wine glass with the other hand and made your way toward the sliding glass door. Everybody's backs were to you for the most part besides Jakes so you decided to 'drop' a napkin. You bent over, picking it up knowing that your ass was pretty much on full display from the short skirt riding up on your legs. Ironically enough you had worn a black thong that just so happened to be Jake's favorite. You heard him cough from behind you so you stood back up and looked over your shoulder. He continued to cough and you realized he was choking on his drink.

"Hey dude, you good?" Danny asked. He turned around to look at you since Jake was looking at you in disbelief but you just made your way inside. 

"Yeah no, no, I'm good, just went down the wrong pipe." Jake waved him off and he cleared his throat a couple of times. The boys carried on their conversation and you could just feel Jake's stare burning into your back. You looked at him through the glass door and his eyes were stuck on you while he held a glass of wine in his hand, giving you a look that you couldn't quite read. You held up his plate, in a way to ask if he wanted some more food. He shook his head and took another sip of his drink, returning to the conversation with his brothers. 

You decided to put some more food on your plate and poured yourself another glass of wine and made your way back outside. You sat back down next to Jake this time and you picked at the variety of fruit with your fingers, not even bothering to grab a fork. You sat your left hand on Jake's lap, drawing small circles on his thigh. You tried not to make the movements obvious since this was all a part of the little game you wanted to play. You moved your hand further towards the inside of his thigh and gave a small squeeze. You could feel his body tense up.

"Y/N, are you coming on tour with us this year?" Josh asked. He took a sip of his drink and another bite of his food. 

"I don't know yet. When does the first leg start? I'd love to go, but that's only if Jake thinks it's a good idea. I only have a semester left of school.  As you said his name you grazed your hand over the middle of his jeans, which caused him to shift in his seat. You looked at Jake as you softly grabbed his crotch, all of the boys still oblivious as to what was going on. 

"What do you think Jakey?" You brought your hand back up above the table and took a large sip of your wine. It was rare that you called him Jakey, but most of the time it was when you wanted something from him. 

"I think it would be fine, what do you guys think?" Jake answered a little too quickly and you smiled behind your glass, knowing he was flustered. His hand came down onto your thigh and he gave you a warning squeeze, in a way to signal you to stop. You spread your legs a little further apart and his eyes moved down towards the skirt that was beginning to ride up against your thighs. 

"I don't see why not. She hasn't been on tour with us yet. It would be a good chance for her to travel. Think of it as a graduation gift." Sam laughed and so did the other two boys, Jake on the other hand was getting fed up with your teasing actions. He tried to play it off by giving them a small smile as he nodded his head.

"Just remember we are all in very close quarters, the walls or the bunk curtains aren't soundproof." Josh raised a brow at you the two of you and you couldn't help but groan.

"You walked into our house! It's not my fault you showed up unannounced! Just be glad we weren't in the living room." Jake defended and all you could do was cover your face from embarrassment. About two months ago, you and Jake decided to have a quick session before the rest of the boys came over for a movie night. What you didn't know is that they were going to show up early and just invite themselves in. It just happened to be one of the roughest rounds of sex you and Jake ever had, and the three of them could hear you clear as day from upstairs. You only knew they were there because Josh had screamed "Oh God!" before you heard the front door slam shut. 

"If it means anything Jake, she sounds heavenly. " Josh smiled at Jake before giving you a small wink, clearly just trying to get a rise out of him, and it sure as hell was working. Josh had made comments like this before and you were used to it since you knew it was all in good fun, mainly just to give him a reason to piss Jake off. Before you and Jake got together, you and Josh had actually had a small fling going on. It was nothing serious since you never slept together but you did kiss each other one night when you were both drunk at a party and you would flirt here and there, but you had always had feelings for Jake. Granted it was years ago, but occasionally Josh would bring it up as a way to get a rise out of Jake, but you still sometimes felt bad about flirting with his brother before you got together with him. They both had told you it was no big deal but for a while, you thought it was wrong. But you were over it at this point. Sometimes you could tell that the feelings still resonated with Josh but he would never overstep a boundary like that and most of the time you did notice he was drunk anyway. 

"Maybe you'll have to see for yourself, Josh." You shrugged, finishing off your glass of wine.

"The other twin is always better, what can I say." Josh, Danny, and Sam just laughed since they knew you were just kidding. Jake on the other hand took it seriously and he was just starting to get more pissed off. 

"Alright, enough, this isn't a 'hit-on-my-girlfriend' night," Jake mumbled. He squeezed your thigh once again and you sat your hand over the top of his, slowly scratching the top. He looked at you, and the two of you made eye contact. You could tell just from the glint in his eyes that he was getting fed up with you because he knew exactly what you were trying to do. 

"I think I'm going to go for a swim, anybody want to join me?" You stood up from the table and started making your way towards the sliding glass door.

"I will! It's hot as hell out here." Sam stood up and followed behind you, and soon everybody began to follow. You started walking up the stairs when you noticed Jake coming straight for you. You skipped every other step and darted down the hallway to the bedroom. You quickly closed the door, careful to not slam it to cause a scene, and locked it. Jake knocked on the door a couple of times and you put your ear up against it.

"Y/N, enough. I know what you're trying to do. You're being a fucking brat." He knocked on the door once more and you smiled, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth.

"I'm not doing anything Jakey." You slipped your clothes off, leaving you in your black thong before you went and opened the door. Jake scanned your body with wide eyes before quickly entering the bedroom and shutting the door.

"Really? Because it sure as hell seems like something to me." He scoffed and you walked towards your dresser, sifting through your bathing suits before finding one of the most revealing ones that you could. It was a dark green string bikini. The top was a little too small for your chest but still big enough to cover the front and the bottoms exposed a good majority of your ass. You typically only wore it when you were tanning or home alone with Jake but you had a strong feeling one of the boys would say something about it. Not that you were trying to show off for them, but you really just wanted to tease Jake. Most of the time when you wore this bikini it would always get ripped off of you. You put the bikini in your hand before Jake could see which one you grabbed. 

"I'm not, baby. I would never do that to you." You went up and kissed Jake on the cheek before one of his hands gripped the sides of your chin and cheeks. He held your face in place before he stared into your eyes.

"I mean it, Y/N. If you don't knock this shit off it's not going to end well." Jake said quietly as he got closer to your face. His words sent heat down to your core and all you could do was smile at him. 

"Or what? What could you possibly do?" You rolled your eyes before pulling yourself away from his grip. You started walking towards the bedroom before Jake lifted you over his shoulder and tossed you down on the bed. He put his hand on the side of your head, pushing you down into the mattress before he leaned over the top of you and whispered in your ear.

"You know exactly what I'll do. Cut the shit." He applied a hard smack to your ass, just barely running his fingers over your clothed core as he removed his hand, which cause you to moan and a smile crept across your face. He stood up and walked over to the dresser to grab his swim trunks and a few other pairs for the boys. He made his way out of the bedroom and closed the door behind him, leaving you to yourself. 

You stood up from the bed and quickly changed into your bikini before wrapping yourself in a towel and making your way downstairs. You walked back outside and realized all of the boys were already in the pool. They had their drinks sitting along the edge beside Josh who had his in his hand.

You walked over to the diving board and dropped your towel. Jake was the first one to lay eyes on you and you knew he was furious. Sam and Danny looked in your direction as they had the noise of you stepping on the diving board. 

"That color looks great on you, Y/N." Sam complimented and you smiled at him. 

"Where did you get it? I need to get it for Mackenzie." Danny's eyes were wide and you knew what he was thinking without even saying it. He looked away toward Sam, being respectful to not stare too long.

"I don't remember. I'll try and find the link for it and send it to you." You walked to the very edge of the diving board before doing a small jump and diving in, swimming right up to Jake. You pushed your hair out of your face and wiped your eyes. Jake put his hands on your waist and you skimmed your hand over his member, noticing he was already half hard. 

"Are you fucking serious?" He said quietly through gritted teeth. You shrugged before swimming away from him and grabbing one of the pool floaties to lay on. You jumped up on it and laid down across the plastic material, closing your eyes from the bright sun.

"Josh, can you grab my drink please?" You asked since he was closest to the edge of the pool. He got out and made his way to the table and picked up your wine glass.

"Well, it's empty. Do you want more wine? Red or white?" He asked as he shook the empty glass.

"White please." Josh filled up your glass before getting back into the pool and swimming over to you.

"I know what you're doing, and it's working." He quickly whispered before swimming away from you. You smiled as you brought the glass to your lips and took a sip. You were surprised that he noticed since you weren't trying to be that obvious but maybe he could just tell Jake was pissed off.

The boys carried on their conversation as you lay on the raft trying your best to relax. They splashed each other as they had small arguments over things they just couldn't agree on and you laughed occasionally at their bickering. You hummed to yourself and enjoyed the warmth of the sun hitting your skin. 

"I forgot sunscreen. Can I get some help with my back?" You asked as you climbed onto the concrete since your raft had floated to the edge of the pool. You went to one of the boxes that had various supplies for the pool and grabbed a bottle of sunscreen.

"I'll help." Josh piped up. You sat on the edge of the pool, rubbing sunscreen on your legs, stomach, and eventually your chest. As you rubbed it around your bathing suit, you stared at Jake who just shook his head. You handed the bottle to Josh and he put some of the white cream into his hand before applying it to your back.

"Josh, I think I can do it." Jake came over and nudged him out of the way and he began rubbing the sunscreen into your back. Josh put his hands up in defense and went over to Sam and Danny, starting to talk to him about something you couldn't quite hear. You finished off the last of your wine and it began to hit you just right, the tipsy feeling beginning to wash over you. 

"Who wants to play chicken?" You asked and the boys agreed.

"I do, Y/N you're on my team." Josh piped up. He swam up to you before dunking his head under the water and you got onto his shoulders. He stood up and you rested your hands on the top of his head.

"Jake, you're on my team, Sammy you be our judge." Danny piped up. 

"What if I wanted to be on Y/N's team?" Jake asked with an annoyed tone. Josh shrugged as an 'oh well' and told him that it wasn't fair for us to be on a team together since we were dating. 

Jake got onto Danny's shoulders and it wasn't long before you and Jake started to push one either off of Josh or Danny's shoulders.

"Y/N, lean forwards so Jake can't push you back as easy!" Sam coached.

"Sam you're the judge! You aren't supposed to be helping her!" Danny turned his head towards him and shook his head. You did as you were told and as you leaned forward the slightest bit, Jake immediately looked at your chest. You found this as a good opportunity to give him a hard push which sent him and Danny under the water.

"Let's go! We make a great time." Josh laughed as he held out his hand to give you a high five. 

You did a few more rounds before Jake eventually pushed you off, sending you and Josh into the water. You came up and ran your hands across your chest and up to your face, before wringing out your hair. You swam over to Jake and grabbed his dick through his shorts. He pulled you against him and he glared at you. You could feel him growing under your touch and you smirked at him before moving your hand slightly. 

"I have to get back home to Mac, I guess there is a giant spider in the bathroom and she wants me to come home and kill it." Danny shook his head as he checked his phone. Sam was already out of the pool and dried as he had judged your other couple of games. 

"I have to go to the studio for a little bit and finalize some things, Sam do you want to come with me?" Josh asked. Sam nodded his head and everybody went into the house to change. You and Jake said your goodbyes to everyone and after he closed the door you had already started to make your way towards the stairs. Jake followed behind you and it only took seconds for him to catch up to you.

"You think you're funny, don't you?" He asked. His hand wrapped around the back of your neck and he started walking you both towards the bedroom. His pace was quick and you had stumbled a bit trying to keep up with him pushing you. As you reached the bedroom he shut the door behind him and he pushed you down onto the bed as he had done earlier. You tried to stand back up but he pushed the top of your head down with his hand.

"What the fuck was all of that? We're you trying to get a rise out of me?" His voice was rough and you could feel his breath against your ear.

"I was just trying to have a little fun, Jakey." You laughed slightly and this just sent him over the edge.

"Really? Do you think it's funny to bend over and almost show them everything under your skirt? Or putting on the sluttiest bikini you own? Or having my fucking brother put sunscreen on for you instead of asking?" His voice got louder and just from him raising your voice, it made you wet. Jake was never one to get upset or raise his voice but there was just something about it that turned you on.

"I asked, he offered. Nothing you can do about it now." You deadpanned. A hard smack was applied to your ass and you moaned quietly to yourself, trying not to let Jake hear. 

"I'll show you exactly what I'll do about it. Legs apart. Now." Jake growled. He put his knee in between your legs, separating them before you even had the chance to comply. He undid both of the strings that sat against your hips and pulled the bikini bottoms out from under you, exposing your heat to him.

"Look at you, already dripping. Hands behind your back, slut." He tisked and you could hear the sound of him taking off his swim trunks. You tried to lift your head to look at him but he pushed you back down into the bed. You heard the drawer of his nightstand open and close with a slam. You did as you were told and put your arms behind your back. You felt cold metal against your skin and you immediately realized what it was.

"Baby, let me touch you, please," You begged and tried your hardest to get your hands out of the cuffs but they were too tight against your wrists. 

"Not tonight. Dirty little whores don't get to touch. On your knees." Jake commanded. You stood up from the bed and got on your knees in front of Jake. His cheeks were flushed from anger but all you could do was stare at his cock. Precum leaked from his pink tip and the sight made you drip.

"Open." Was all he said before you opened your mouth and he slid into you. Your lips wrapped around him and he began to shift his hips back and forth. It wasn't long before his pace sped up and he was fucking your mouth. He groaned and tilted his head back. You closed your eyes but opened them again as Jake tapped your cheek, signaling you to look at him. 

"You take me so well, baby." Spit traveled down your chin, dripping down onto your thighs. Tears slipped down your cheeks from him repeatedly hitting the back of your throat. His fingers wrapped in your hair, tugging at the roots before he shoved himself down the back of your throat. He held you there for a moment before you gagged and he pulled himself out of your mouth. You took in a deep breath of air since you were only breathing from your nose. He pulled upwards on your hair, making you stand up before he pushed your chest down onto the bed. 

"Is this what you wanted?" He drug his tip through your folds before slamming into you, not giving you any time to adjust. A loud moan flew past your lips and you clenched around him.

"Fuck, yes Jake," You closed your eyes and just let him take total control over your body. You so badly wanted to grip the sheets but the handcuffs stopped you from moving your hands. You balled your hands into a fist, your knuckles turning white from the pressure. Your legs began to shake and your knees began to buckle under you, causing you to fall slightly.

"Look at my pretty slut, getting fucked so hard she can't even stand." Jake cooed as he sent another sharp thrust into you. You put your face into the bed to muffle your moans. 

"Come on, baby. Let me hear you. You're the one who wanted this." Jake grabbed your hair again, pulling your head back and you whimpered but you soon smiled and laughed slightly at the whole scene. Jake leaned over the top of your back, careful not to put his full weight on top of you. He wrapped his free hand around your throat, applying pressure to the sides. A straggled moan escape from you and you felt that familiar feeling beginning to build in the pit of your stomach. His hand cracked against your ass before he dug his free hand into your sides, hard enough that you knew he would leave bruises. 

"You're getting close aren't you?" Jake whispered in your ear. You shook your head and Jake sent another forceful thrust into you. 

"Don't lie to me. I can feel you clenching around me. You're so pathetic. So desperate for my cock." He applied a hard smack to your ass and applied more pressure to your throat and at that point, you couldn't even make any noise. He continued his forceful pace before he pulled himself out of you and flipped you over onto your back. He spread your legs apart, setting them over his shoulders, and lined himself up at your entrance. His movements were slow but all you could do was watch him. 

"Jake, please," You whined. He shook his head and smiled before slowly sliding into you. You moaned softly but it was replaced by a yelp as he sent a harsh thrust into you. He pulled back out slowly, before repeating his movements.

"What do you want baby? You want to cum? All over my cock?" He asked, with his brow raised. He let out a grunt as his hips flew forward into yours. Your back arched and you nodded your head.

"Words love, I need them." He stopped his movements and bent down and pressed a sloppy his to your lips.

"Please," was all you could say and he shook his head.

"Too," Thrust "Fucking," Thrust "Bad," Thrust. His speed picked up and he started rubbing your clit in fast circles. The only noises in the room were your moans bouncing off the walls and the sound of your skin making contact with Jakes. He never let up on his movements.

"Jakey please, please let me cum," You gasped. You were on the brink of spilling over but you knew if you came without him letting you, the situation would be worse. You hated to admit that you were enjoying how rough he was with you but it wasn't often that your sex was rough like this. Jake never wanted to hurt you, but sometimes wished he would be a little more forceful with you. 

Jake leaned over you and began biting and kissing your neck. With every bite, he soothed over the area with his tongue. He let go of your throat and smacked your cheek, moaning from the sudden contact. He had never done that before. He put three of his fingers into your mouth, slightly pulling down on your jaw. 

"How badly do you want it?" He asked and you couldn't even respond. He removed his fingers from your clit and lifted up the top of your bikini, exposing your breasts. They bounced with every thrust and he grabbed one and wrapped his lips around your swollen nipple, biting at the raised bud. He slid out of you before removing his fingers from your mouth and dropping to his knees and he licked a bold strip up your core. You shifted against the bed and he grabbed your sides, pulling you closer to him. He entered two fingers and curved them upwards and wrapped his lips around your clit.

"Jake I can't hold on much longer, please," You whined loudly and your legs began to tremble. You looked down at the vulgar scene and you made eye contact with the man below you. He nodded his head and you started to see stars as you were on the brink of releasing around him. You moaned loudly and your back arched against the bed. Your wrists pulled against the cuffs and they were for sure going to leave marks. Your eyes screwed shut and your moans could've put a pornstar to shame. 

Right as you were about to spill over, Jake halted all of his movements and you're eyes flew open. He shook his head at you as he smirked and he went into the bathroom, leaving you a wrecked mess on the bed. He came back out a minute later with two rags. You raised a brow at him, not sure what he had them for and you shifted back onto the bed.

"Whores don't get to cum. You're not getting away with all of this that easy." Jake came up to you and tapped your chin, signaling you to open your mouth. He put one of the rags into your mouth, shoving it in deep enough so you couldn't spit it out of your mouth. He sat the other rag on the bedside table and he came back over to stand in front of you. Your eyes widened and you began dripping with arousal.

"I don't want to hear another word out of you." He leaned down towards your face, his eyes darker than normal. He grabbed ahold of your chin and applied a smack to your cheek which took you by surprise but it made you moan. He had never been this rough with you but you hated to admit that you were enjoying it. 

"Fucking slut. Thinking you can tease me in front of my brothers." He shook his head again, dragging his tip through your folds, collecting your arousal. You whined, waiting for some type of contact. He slid his tip in, before pulling it back out, repeating the process a couple of times. You shifted your hips, hoping to get more contact from him but he just pulled away.

"Stay still. I mean it." You nodded your head, being sure not to move and he slowly slid into you again. Your eyes fluttered shut, waiting for him to move but he never did. You opened your eyes again and he just stared down at you. He brought his hand to the side of your cheek, running his thumb over your bottom lip. You gave him doe eyes, as a way to please to keep moving. 

"What? What do you want pretty girl?" He questioned, tilting his head. You just whined since even if you tried to speak it wouldn't do any good. Jake slowly began to move his hips, his pace slow enough to be torturous. You tried moving your hips to meet his and he stopped, giving you a look. He waited a moment before slowly moving. You could feel how deep he was inside of you but the pace just wasn't enough, not for a time like this

You whined again, trying to get him to move faster and he did, slowly but surely. It didn't take long before his hips began meeting yours and his thrusts were hard. You moaned into the rag, so badly wanting to tell him how good he was making you feel and you desperately wanted the stupid rag out of your mouth but you knew he was enjoying this just as much as you. 

One of his hands came up to cup your breasts and he stared down at the scene below him, his cock sliding in and out of you with ease, not even caring that you had no control over the situation. Your back arched as he hit the deepest part of you, making that feeling in the pit of your stomach return. You could feel yourself clenching around him and he sped up, slamming his hips into yours. Your eyes screwed shit, moaning out into the rag. Even with the rag muffling the noise it was still loud. You knew you were on the brink of spilling over again from how hard you were clenching around Jake, and he knew it too. 

He pulled out of you again and you whined, tears starting to brim your eyes from the way he was edging you. He walked over to your side of the bed and opened your bedside drawer. You couldn't think of what he could have been grabbing until it hit you. 

Jake held up the black vibrator you owned and your eyes went wide. There had only been a few occasions where you had used it, and it was typically when he wasn't home. You weren't even sure how he knew you had it.

"Didn't think I knew about this did you?" He waved it in front of you and you couldn't even make a noise. You felt bad that you had never told him about the fact that you had owned it, but you weren't sure how he would feel. It wasn't often you used it since you had bought it when he was on tour and you needed some way to satisfy yourself.

"I found it one day when I was cleaning. I wish you would've told me. Imagine all of the videos I could've had you send me. That pretty little pussy throbbing just for me over the fact that my cock wasn't here to satisfy you. What a damn shame." Jake shook his head again and his words made you melt. He clicked the button and you heard the quiet vibrator come to life. He put it up to the highest speed and your eyes widen. You had never even gone up that far.

Jake lined himself up at your entrance before he slid into you. He put the head of the massager on your clit and you immediately moaned, knowing you wouldn't last long from how sensitive you were. Jake flew his hips forward, continuing his brutal pace. He pressed the massager down harder onto your clit and your back arched. He ripped the rag out of your mouth, a loud, whiny moan filling the room. 

"Fuck! Jake!" You gasped and tried to shift away from his grip but it was useless. Your eyes screwed shut and a series of loud moans flew past your lips. You were so close. He pulled out a moment later, flipping you onto your back before uncuffing you and flipping you back over. He entered you again, returning to his deadly pace. He sat the vibrator against your clit and your hands flew to his back. The one thing you had wanted the entire time. 

Your nails raked down Jake's back, hard enough that you were going to leave marks, but neither of you cared. You both were too lost in the moment to even think about anything after this. The feeling of your orgasm swelled in your stomach, only seconds away from the brink of your release.

"Please let me cum, oh my fucking god," Your teeth ground together and a groan left your mouth.

"Beg for it. Tell me what you want." Jake spoke in between thrusts, still not letting up his pace. 

"Shit, let me cum, please Jake, please. I won't tease you like that again I promise. Please I just want to cum around your cock. Fuck youre so big, I love the way you stretch me out." You whined, hoping the extra compliment at the end would give you some points. It wasn't that you were lying, Jake was pretty big. At first, it took a lot of getting used to but now he fits you so well. 

"Look at me. Who do you belong to?" He asked, getting close to your face. You looked into his eyes and let out a breathy 'you'.

"I'm sorry, I didn't hear you. Who owns you?" He asked louder this time.

"You! Fuck!" You gasped and if he didn't let you cum now, there would've been no saving yourself. Tears slid down your cheek from the intense pleasure.

"Cum for me, pretty girl." He smiled at you as he held your chin with his free hand, making sure that you kept eye contact with him. You moaned loud enough to be heard from the entire house. Your back arched and you couldn't help but close your eyes. You felt an unfamiliar feeling of wetness and Jake moaned loudly before his thrusts became sloppy.

"God, look at the way you squirt all over me. Fuck, you're so sexy when you cum," He moaned out before he stilled and you could feel look hot, sticky strings of him inside you. He tossed the vibrator somewhere on the bed before he pulled out of you and collapsed on the bed next to you.

The two of you laid there for a moment, trying to comprehend what had even just happened. You both were breathless, trying your hardest to regain your composure. Jake eventually got up, grabbing the rag he had set on his bedside table and he started to clean you up. As he made contact with your core, you shook, closing your legs together and he laughed.

"Little sensitive, hm?" You nodded at him, still not even able to form words. Jake walked into the bathroom and you could hear the sound of the bathtub beginning to fill. You sat up on your elbows and looked towards the doorway. He came out a moment later and sat next to you on the bed. His thumb came up and wiped your cheek from the wetness that remained from your tears.

"Was that too much?" He asked quietly and you immediately shook your head.

"No, no not at all. I loved it honestly. That might've been the best sex we've ever had." You bit your lip and he laughed, nodding his head.

"I might have to agree. If it's ever too much, please tell me, okay?" He asked reassuringly. You nodded your head and he applied a soft kiss to your lips. He picked you up, one of his arms under your legs and the other supporting your back. He carried you into the bathroom and sat you on the toilet, giving you a little privacy so you could pee, and he returned a few minutes later with some fresh towels for the both of you. You tried to stand but immediately started falling to the floor before Jake caught you. You both laughed, and he picked you up, setting you into the warm water.

"I love you more than words can even describe," Jake whispered as he slid into the tub behind you. He pressed a kiss to your temple and you leaned back against his chest.

"I love you too." You closed your eyes and relaxed into the water. Jake quietly hummed one of the new songs that was yet to be released that you had only heard on one other occasion and that was at the studio. Just from the way it sounded you knew it was going to be your favorite. 

If you could spend every night like that, you would. 

#Jake kiszka gvf #Jake kiszka #jake kiszka one shot #jake kiszka smut #greta van fleet #greta van fleet one shot #greta van fleet smut #jake kiszka oneshot #jakekiszkasmut #jakekiszkaoneshot #gvf oneshot #gvf one shot #gvf smut #jake kiszka fanfic #jake kiszka fanfiction #jake kiszka fan fiction #gvf fanfic #gvf fanfiction #gvf fan fiction

[basiccortez]

Coming Home From Tour | The Baby Series

series masterlist | main masterlist

synopsis: The boys come home from tour :)

word count: 3.7k

warnings: babies, mentions of sickness, mostly fluff

note: surprise??? I've had this sitting in my drafts since the end of DiG and now that those pictures of Josh are floating around I thought 'heh why not'. This is terrifying, so lets see how it goes:)

JOSH: 

You knew that the moment Josh walked out the door, he was counting down the days until he could come home to you and Oliver. Josh was such a homebody before becoming a partner, now it was even worse. He always found it hard to leave home, spending months on the road, traveling around and playing show after show. He used to call Karen at least once a day, getting updates on things back in Michigan. Now, he was calling you at least twice a day, wanting updates, pictures and videos of his son. 

Oliver was now nine months old and sitting up by himself. You had sent the group chat a video the other day of him banging a toy tambourine on the ground and Josh had never felt so much pride in his life. As much as technology was a blessing, Josh still felt like he was missing out on so much. It was almost daily that Oliver seemed to change or have some new milestone checked off the list. The best thing Josh could do every night while on stage, a million miles away, was to make sure to sing for you and Oliver. And somehow, you both knew that Josh was singing for you. 

You were somewhat privy to what the boys were planning for their last show. Josh hadn’t given you too many details in your last facetime call, but you knew that they wanted to go out with a bang. You were fast asleep by the time they took the stage in California, after having put Oliver down and listened while you played a recording of Josh reading a bedtime story to him. You were doing your morning debrief, which consisted of scrolling through tiktok and twitter while feeding Oliver and drinking tea. 

“Oliver Kiszka, stop putting bananas in your hair,” You scolded the little boy, who just gave you a gummy smile and continued to smash bananas in his brown curls. He for sure had his father’s taste for mischief. You playfully rolled your eyes and placed a couple more pieces of bananas on his highchair tray, “It sounds like half your daddy’s fans are dead this morning. Can you believe that? Can you believe it!?” 

“Ah!” Oliver exclaimed and you laughed. 

“Yes, I know! Crazy man, I tell ya!” You kissed his cheek, “Let’s get you cleaned up, sticky boy,” You had put on a Jethro Tull album, which just so happened to be Oliver and Josh’s favorites. You believe it was more Josh’s favorite but Josh swore that Oliver told him it was his favorite too. You couldn’t help the giggle that arose from your throat as ‘Reasons for Waiting’ started playing. It always sent a delightful shiver down your body, remembering the first time you heard that song and the first time you and Oliver both saw Josh and the boys on stage. 

“What a sight for my eyes,” You sang softly as you wiped your son's cheeks with a damp rag, “To see you in sleep. . .” Oliver had the same big soft brown eyes as his father, and he watched your every move with such intent. You believed that the two were more similar than everyone thought. Everyday you watched Oliver grow, the more you saw the same personality as Josh. 

“Came a thousand miles-” You sang the last line of the verse, when another voice jumped in. 

“Just to catch you smiling.” 

You turned your head around, to see Josh standing in the doorway, his backpack on his shoulders and tired, soft brown eyes looking at you. Tears welled up in your eyes as you ran towards him, and threw your arms around his neck. He grunted as you crashed into him, but held you tightly, breathing in the scent of you. He felt his throat tighten up as he ran his hands soothingly down your back as you cried into his neck. This was the moment he had been waiting for for months. 

“Da!” Oliver’s voice broke them apart, and Josh’s smile beamed like a megawatt light. You stepped out of the way so he could go grab his son. 

“My sweet boy,” Josh held his hands out as the little boy reached for him. He undid the highchair tray and pulled him into his arms. You smiled as Josh placed kisses all over the little boy's face and Oliver giggled. Your two favorite sounds had become Josh’s voice and Oliver’s laughter. 

“My god, he’s gotten so big,” Josh shook his head, running his hand over Oliver’s soft hair. He pressed his lips to the little boy’s forehead, taking a sniff of his hair, “He still smells the same. Like baby powder and lavender. It’s addicting, I had to take one of his blank-” 

“So that’s where Hawky went! You had him!” You were going crazy thinking you left one of Oliver’s blankets at some venue across the country, but it was his father who had it the whole time. 

Josh just shrugged and went back to loving on his son, “I missed you. I missed you. I missed you. I never want to leave you again.” Josh walked to you, and put his free arm around you, pulling you into him. You placed a hand on his chest and looked up at him. Tears brimmed his brown eyes, and you gently cupped his cheek, brushing away a stray tear, “Ever. You’re both going to get so sick and tired of me, you’ll be calling Jake to haul me away.” 

“I wouldn’t have it any other way,” You smiled and Josh pecked your lips.

JAKE: 

He knew it was absolutely insane, but Jake couldn’t wait the next day to fly home with his brothers. Don’t get it wrong, Jake absolutely loved what he did. He thanked Josh nearly every day for deciding to embark on this crazy journey with him. Without Josh, there would be no Greta Van Fleet. Jake’s dream would’ve been just that. . . a dream. He would’ve been just another crazy kid who had true talent that never went anywhere. But Jake’s second dream had come true nearly ten months ago, the dream of becoming a father. 

Dylan Rose Kiszka had been the greatest gift Jake had gotten since he got his first Gibson SG. He was terrified of becoming a father, and he still had his fear. But everyday it evaporated a little bit more seeing Dylan grow. It had torn him to pieces to have to leave her and go out on the road, but you assured him that she wouldn’t want him to stay here and not go share his talent with the world. Every place that they had been, Jake made sure to buy a postcard (or send someone to go get one) so that he could start a scrapbook for her to look back on. You and Dylan had gone to a couple shows, and made sure to get the concert poster and hang it up in her room with the rest of her posters. 

“Are you sure you still want to take this flight?” Ben, their tour manager asked as he dropped Jake off out front of the airport. 

“I can not spend another night away from them,” Jake said, grabbing his backpack. Josh was sitting in the back seat and grabbed his brother’s shoulder, “The parental scolding can come late-” 

“Give her a big kiss from us,” Josh smiled, “I miss my Dyl Pickle.” 

Jake smiled and nodded at his twin, “Thank you.” 

“Now go! Or I'm gonna kick your ass for making us drop you off at 1AM,” Josh pointed towards the door, and Jake quickly scrambled out of the car and ran towards the ticketing counter. 

He couldn’t remember the last time he took a redeye flight, probably when Sam and Danny were still in high school and they had to be back from playing a show to get to monday morning classes. Jake pulled his sweater on and sunglasses, hoping that he could get through this flight without being noticed. Which, luckily he did, and sat down in his seat near the window. It was bittersweet leaving the tour so soon. He would’ve loved to stay and celebrate the end of what felt like the longest tour in history, with his brothers. But he also wanted nothing more to get home to you and his daughter. 

— — — 

Nearly four hours later, Jake had landed back in Nashville. The earth was still and quiet as he got into the car waiting to take him home. His heart started racing and his hands grew clammy. Why was he so nervous? He wasn’t sure. Maybe it was the fact he’s spent the last five months of his daughter’s life on the road? Would she even know who he is? Yes, they had facetimed and called, and you even spent a week with them on the road, but that was different than this moment. 

He was home. The tour had come to an end. There was no more packing up to wake up in a new city or country. There would be lazy moments just the three of you in the morning while you tended to Dylan and Jake made his famous blueberry pancakes and eggs. There would be sessions at the studio where he would try and get Dylan to walk or maybe even bang some keys on the piano. There would be nights where he’d help get her to bed so that you can relax from spending the day with her.  

The driver pulled up in front of the small craftsman that you inhabited, and Jake thanked him, giving him a tip. He stood there for a moment in front of the house, just taking in the sight of it. It felt like it had been years since he had been there. He looked to his left, at the mailbox that you insisted on painting for your first house. Your hand print, his, and Dylan’s were on it, like the house in UP. A smile broke out on his face as he fished his keys out from his bag and unlocked the door quietly. 

Jake did his best to avoid the creaky parts of the floorboards as he made his way upstairs to the nursery. The mobile above the crib was going, softly playing the melody to ‘Light My Love’, which made Jake’s heart pound in his chest. He walked over to the crib, which he noticed had been lowered and made him a bit sad to think about his little girl growing up. Dylan’s light brown eyes were looking up at the mobile as Jake leaned over the crib. 

“Look at you, wide awake,” Jake smiled and reached in to pick her up. Dylan didn’t stir, as if she knew who Jake was. He grabbed her baby blanket from the rocking chair, and sat down, laying her head on his chest and rocking gently, “You remember me? Remember who I am?” Dylan looked up at him, her quiet way of saying that she did, in fact, know who was holding her. You had told Jake during the last phone call that Dylan had started to become clingy and tearful around people she didn’t know. 

“Kinda expected you to yell at me, or something,” Jake smiled, playing with the curls at the base of her neck, “But you know me, don’t you, baby,” He placed a soft kiss on the top of her head, and she laid her head back against his chest. She sucked gently on her thumb as Jake rubbed her back, “I missed you like the sun misses the moon at night. But there’s no more needing to miss each other. Cause I’m home. We’re all together again.” Jake settled in the chair, letting out a deep breath, as he kicked his feet up on the footstool in front of him. 

He slowly rocked, not only himself, but Dylan back to bed. And a couple hours later, you arose to find both people you loved fast asleep. You walked over to the rocking chair and gently ran your hand over Jake’s hair, kissing his forehead. 

“Welcome home, rockstar,” You whispered.

SAM: 

Raising twins was hard. Raising twins on your own was even harder. You had found a much deeper appreciation for the people of the world who raised babies on their own. You knew that your single parenting life was only lasting for a short period of time, but you were so ready for Sam to be home to help with Harrison and Lennon. The three of you had stayed home the whole tour, you were too anxious about flying with two newborns by yourself to wherever Sam was. Even though you knew that you would have help with the babies, you just weren’t ready to go through all that yet. 

It had been harder than you thought having Sam away. The first month was fairly easy, since the twins were only about three months old. They slept most of the time, and you had Karen around to help you. Then they started getting older and sleep regression had hit. Then on top of sleep regression, came teething. And on top of teething, came sudden weaning (which had hurt more than you were willing to admit). Now Harrison was standing with support and Lennon was crawling, both of them getting into everything. 

The boys had played their last show the other night, and Sam was due to come home today. He told you to not make a big deal out of it, but he should’ve known better than to tell you that. Because you, in fact, were going to make a big deal out of it. You and the twins had survived your first tour. You had gotten through six months of being alone with two Kiszka twins. 

You planned on cleaning the house, picking up all the stray toys that were strewn everywhere. Finishing up the mountain of laundry that you had been ignoring for days. You were going to have Harrison and Lennon make a banner that said ‘Welcome Home’ on it. And cooking Sam’s favorite, breakfast for dinner. But that was all thrown out the window when a cry woke you up at 3AM. 

“Shh, Harrison,” You tried soothing your ten month old. Somehow both the twins woke up sick. Lennon had thrown up all over the second you picked her up, and Harrison had hardly stopped crying since he woke up. This was the one test that you hadn’t gone through while Sam was on tour: the first flu. Lennon was crying in her pack-in-play, having pulled herself up to stand as you ran around the kitchen trying to make a bottle for her. 

“I know, I know,” You sighed, opening up cabinets and looking for the motrin, “You’re just so sad and. . .” You grimaced as you heard the sound of a hiccup followed by a splash, “Your tummy hurts. Mama’s getting you medicine.” You set Harrison down in his high chair, which was hard since he was clinging to your shirt for dear life, “One second baby, gotta help your sister.” 

You pulled away from your son, to grab the bottle and syringe of motrin. You measured out the correct dosage of the liquid, before grabbing the now heated bottle and going to Lennon. Avoiding the vomit that was now on the plastic mat of the pack-in-play, you picked her up and placed her on your hip. She squirmed her head around as you tried to give her the medicine. 

“C’mon, Lenny, it’ll make you feel better,” You tried convincing her. But if there was one thing about these Kiszka twins, it was that they were smart, “It tastes so yummy, see momma tries,” You putthe syringe on your lip, “Now baby tries!” Lennon shook her head and wailed even louder, if that was possible, “Lennon May, it’s good for you!” She shook her head around again, and you could feel the frustration starting to settle in. You took a deep breath, ready to try and give it to her again when a voice came in from behind you. 

“Oh is the baby sad?” Sam’s voice was like a breath of fresh air as you sighed and closed your eyes. You turned to face him, near tears as he walked to you. You handed him Lennon, and he gently squashed her, taking the syringe of motrin from you, “My dear, sweet, girl, you’re so sad. Why? Why is my baby sad?” 

“Both of them have a cold,” You said and went to pick up Harrison, “I’m sorry. This isn’t the welcome home you deserve. I had a plan with a clean house, balloons, and a cooked meal cause I know you’ve been eating nothing but-” 

“As much as all that sounds great,” Sam said, as he finished giving Lennon her medicine, and set the syringe back down, “I would think something is even more wrong if I came home to a clean house and dinner on the table.” 

“But you-” 

“But I, nothing,” Sam smiled and looked at you, “If I wanted nice and quiet I would’ve gone to my parents. I want loud and chaos. I want to spend the day with my twins, sick or healthy.” 

“But Sam, you-” 

“Get to cuddle my babies back to health? Why yes, I do,” Sam said, and kissed Lennon’s cheek. He walked over to you and placed a kiss on your lips, “This is the best welcome home I could ever have.” 

“I’m covered in baby puke and haven’t washed my hair in four days,” You pouted. 

“And you look so beautiful. What is a better welcome home than my girl, and my babies? Nothing,” Sam said, and grabbed your hand, “Now come on, I want cuddles and Bluey.”

You giggled and followed him into the living room. You sat down on the couch, each of you holding a twin in your arms, as you grabbed the remote and went to all the recorded episodes of Bluey. You found one that seemed to be the twins favorites and settled in next to your baby daddy, as he sang along to the intro song.

DANNY: 

Danny sighed as he walked into the house, quietly kicking off his shoes. It was late when they had gotten in and unloaded equipment from the bus. He had sent you a text not to wait up, that he would probably be home late. He didn’t want to come home after you and Jude went to bed, wanting to spend his first night home from a long tour with you and him. But, he also didn’t want you staying up late past Jude’s bedtime either. 

Jude was almost one, and Danny felt like he had missed most of his life already. There were milestones that Danny had missed due to being on the road, or being at the studio. He hated it. You had told him over and over again that it was okay, that Jude wouldn’t even know the difference if Danny was there or not. It still didn’t help Danny feel any better. 

The house looked pretty much the same as he had left it a couple weeks ago, but there were a few more toys laying around which was curtesy of Jude Francis. Danny picked up a couple of them, putting them in the basket by the fireplace where you kept them. He found a sticky note on the mantle that said you left him dinner in the microwave. 

“Always one step ahead,” Danny whispered, and picked up the note, making sure to place it with the others he kept from you. 

He moved around the kitchen quietly as he warmed up the plate of food you had left for him. He smiled at the new picture on the fridge that looked like Jude had drawn at daycare. The front of their fridge had become covered in pictures of Jude and them, pictures Jude had scribbled at daycare, or projects they had him do. Danny cherished every single picture like it was a masterpiece. While Danny was away, you made sure to facetime him as you put the new picture on the fridge and cheered for Jude as you did so. 

When Danny was done eating, he walked up the stairs quietly, looking at the various family pictures that littered the walls as he walked to the bedroom. He smiled at your sleeping frame as he moved around in the half lit room, taking off his clothes and putting on something more comfortable. He washed his face and brushed his teeth, throwing his hair up into a bun. He walked over to you, and gently ran his hand over your hair, and leaned down and placed a kiss on your cheek. 

You moved slightly at the feeling of his body, and gave him a sleepy smile, “Mm, welcome home, baby.” 

“Glad to be home, honey,” Danny whispered and leaned back down to kiss your lips, “How was your day?” 

“Good. Jude drew a new picture at daycare.” 

“I saw. Might need him to draw my new base drum cover.” 

You let out a tired chuckle, “You eat?” 

“Yeah,” Danny nodded, “Go back to sleep, I’m gonna go check on our boy,” You nodded and Danny kissed your lips once more  before he walked down the hallway to his little boy’s room. 

His heart felt warm as he walked into the room, and could see his son’s sleeping face, with his thumb tucked into his mouth. Jude was fast asleep on his back, small little sighs leaving his mouth as he slept. Danny crept over to his crib, leaning over it as he watched the little boy sleep soundly. Danny watched his chest rise and fall, still scared that he was going to have a lapse in breathing. Jude had finally grown out of his sleep apnea, but it didn’t stop Danny from still being worried about it. 

Danny sighed and leaned his head on his arms, closing them for a second when he heard Jude stir. Danny picked his head up quickly and watched as the little boy moved around, readjusting to get more comfortable, and shifting the soft blanket that covered him. Once Jude was settled back into sleep, a deep sigh leaving his mouth, Danny fixed the baby blanket, slightly tucking him back in. Danny gently patted the back of his head, feeling his soft brown curls, and then leaned in to kiss his head. 

“Goodnight, baby,” Danny said, and left the room, to go lay down next to his wife.

taglist: @seventieswhore @zoelle16 @wildmoonchild906 @m1rkw00dpr1ncess @canyonmirrors @ohitselliana @gretavanfleas @callmebymym @thatcatbsong @gvfvanfleet @bigberkinbagholdfive @caprisunsister @strugglingtodoshit @idk-maddie @Age_of_Kristin @brokenbells11 @kirbishifts @fatefellshortthistime @myfriendtheghost @mylifeisjustafeverdream @shutupdevvie

#gvf #gvf fan fic #gvf fan fiction #gvf imagine #greta van fleet #greta van fleet fan fic #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet imagine #Jake kiszka #Jake Kiszka fan fic #Jake Kiszka fan fiction #Jake Kiszka imagine #Jake Kiszka x reader #josh kiszka #josh Kiszka fan fic #josh Kiszka fan fiction #josh kiszka imagine #josh kiszka x reader #sam kiszka #Sam Kiszka fan fic #Sam Kiszka fan fiction #Sam Kiszka imagine #Sam Kiszka x reader #Danny wagner #Danny wagner fan fic #Danny wagner fan fiction #Danny wagner imagine #Danny wagner x reader #g's baby series

[writingcold]

A little background on Bootleggers and Wildflowers… A teaser of a set up if you will.

Our story finds its start in the Spring of 1926, at the height of the U.S. Prohibition Era.  Kingsford, Michigan, located in the Southwestern side of the Upper Peninsula, is a burgeoning town of more than 5000 people and home to a large Ford Motor Company plant, timber businesses, as well as other manufacturing enterprises and farming operations.  Although these are not really featured in our story, it does give you a bit of reference as to the boom that the town was experiencing at the time.  (I should also put here that Kingsford itself was a relatively new town during this era, having established in 1923, so it was a perfect place to set this story and fictionalize it to my whim and story needs. In other words, this Kingsford is a fictional location set in a very real location.) There was wealth in the town, as well as less fortunate, and everything in between, just like every other community.  

The Janas family has fallen to hard times.  Matthew Janas, the patriarch of the family, has died due to a prolonged struggle with wounds, both physical and emotional, that he sustained during the Great War of 1918.  He leaves behind a widow and five children who are forced into dire straits due to a large debt that comes due.  Cora is the eldest child of Matthew and Rosemary.  She aids her mother in maintaining the home as well as working to keep their bellies fed.  After three years of toiling on the farm that had once been their own, and living in the shadow of the house that Matthew had built to shelter them, Cora decides that she needs to take matters into her own hands.  In an attempt to free her family from such crushing poverty, she seeks employment in the town of Kingsford, nearly a four mile walk one way.  

Kiszka and Wagner Family Enterprises is relatively new to the town of Kingsford, having purchased the mercantile shop and general store nearly two years prior to the start of our story.  Once the shops were established, they acquired a dancehall.  The men are readily accepted in many social circles of the well-to-do classes and the more polite families that form the upper crust of Kingsford.  Although their reputations hinge on being good citizens of their new home, there are whispers of shady ties and a dusting of tarnish on their shoulders of more hidden businesses.

Cora’s luck seems to be taking a turn when she is offered a trial position in The Kiszka and Wagner Mercantile and General Store.  She knows that it is going to be tough, but she’s not afraid of hard work and learning new skills.  Despite the hardship, she has hope for a future where her family is free from the burden of their debts and a home from where her brothers can thrive.

Our story is told through multiple points of view including Cora and Jacob, and two more original characters - Molly and Susannah:

Molly is our feisty fireball of a friend who is quick to temper and faster to befriend.  She is Danny’s best girl and compliments his quiet, gentle nature.  A dancing girl for both the dancehall and the speakeasy, she is fast and loose, but tenderhearted with the boys at her heart’s center.

Susannah is a fragile soul.  Sammy’s girl is a beautiful person, not just on the outside.  She is delicate and broken and so in love with Sam that she sees futures that could only be true.  She desperately wants a life of family and respectability.  Though an erotic show girl by trade, she wants to believe that it is not forever.

Between the three women and Jacob, the story is woven.  There will be romance (of course - it’s my story, and I’m just a big ole softy for that shit).  There will be a bit of angst.  Yeah, there’s some smut - where there's romance and angst, but not a lot of it.  There is however, violence and there will be car chases, shoot outs, and hurt and loss…  (I can’t believe I pulled those off and can’t wait to share!)  There is a happy ending eventually to this 160K worded beasty.  Each chapter may have multiple parts to it with a total number of 25 postings.  Yikes.  I will post every Wednesday as this is a fully completed fiction, unless I’m sick for some stupid reason.

I hope you’ll join me for this.  I’m so excited to share it.  If you would like to be tagged in, here is my taglist, or just like, rb or comment to this and I'll add you.  If you’re already on my taglist, but do not want me to bug you, let me know, otherwise, I’m keeping my list from Neapolitan.

Official first post for Bootleggers and Wildflowers will be on July 12th!  I’m running away for two weeks on the road!! 

@lvnterninthenight @doodle417 @luverleaver @jakesgrapejuice @fictional-duchess @whitesuitjake @milkgemini @positivegvfthings @songbirds-sweet @streamingcolors-gvf @gretavanbitches @samsurfgreenbass @joshkiszkas-admin @gardensgatedaisy @babyhoneygvfarchive @myownparadise96 @josh-iamyour-mama @starcatchercarol @loveisonaroll @jakesstarlight @myownparadise96 @reesetrippingthelight @kyrose11 @builtby-gvf @ignite-my-fire

#greta van fleet #gvf #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf fan fic #gvf fan fiction #jake gvf #jake kiszka #jake kiszka fanfic #josh gvf #sammy gvf #danny gvf

[satans-helper]

Smother the Flame in Your Heart - Part II

Pairing: Danny Wagner x Sam Kiszka

Word Count: ~4100

Warnings: nothing in this one;)

A/N: Sorry for the delay. My "real job" keeps getting in the way lol. But we're making great progress here regardless...hope you enjoy <3

---

He knew it was stupid beyond stupid, but Sam couldn’t get Danny out of his mind. He couldn’t stop trying to reach out. He kept thinking about how sweetly Danny spoke to him, kissed him, held him, and Sam could only think about wanting more of that. Halloween felt like a dream, not a nightmare, and he wasn’t going to take no for an answer. Danny certainly hadn’t, Sam thought to himself while he reached up to touch his neck. More than a week had passed and there was hardly any physical evidence that anything had happened that night at all. 

Sam, pacing the porch, called Danny’s phone yet again; no answer. When the automated voice urged him to leave a message, he said, “Hey, Danny–guess who? Yeah, I know. Guess I’m crazy. But I really wanna see you again, dude. Don’t leave me hanging.” When he disconnected, he held fiercely onto the hope that that would finally be the message that earned him a response.

Josh broke Sam out of his focus, sauntering out from the front door. “Aren’t you freezing?” he asked, and Sam looked down at his bare arms and bare feet. Then Josh tutted and said, “Why do I even ask?” He paused his steps across the porch, eyes slightly narrowing with curious suspicion at his brother. “Who were you talking to?”

“No one,” Sam said, slipping his phone into his pocket. “Where are you going?”

“Grocery run,” Josh said, jingling his keys. He cocked his head to the side as Sam stood there, restless, chewing on his lip. “You wanna come?”

Sam had absolutely nothing better to do.

Just a few miles away, Danny was pacing his living room, listening to the voicemail. Just hearing Sam’s voice lit a flame inside his heart; Sam saying his name was like some far-off call that reached into his soul. Well, if he had one–he wasn’t so sure he did. If Danny did have a soul, he’d been trying to save it. He hadn’t had a drop of blood since Halloween and he felt restless too, like a caged animal except it was he himself who was keeping him locked in. He couldn't go out. If he went out, he’d just lose it all over again and have to deal with the shame once more. He didn’t have the energy. 

But he also didn’t have the strength to keep away from Sam for much longer, Danny knew that, too. He hadn’t stopped thinking about him hardly at all, feeling so engrossed in his own memories of being able to touch Sam, to kiss him, to hear him speak in real time. But when he thought about the horror in Sam’s eyes as Danny assaulted him and the bruises he’d left on his body, Danny recoiled, alone and tight with that shame that made him feel so evil. 

He felt at a loss. He sat down on the couch and dropped his phone to the side, staring out the window. It was unusually bright outside, the sun not giving way to what would undoubtedly soon become dreary, late-autumn days, and the shimmer of light through the blinds enticed him to get up and make that exit. The overwhelming compulsion to get up and go almost overtook him but instead, Danny picked his phone back up and replayed the voicemail. 

It was pointless for Sam to keep checking his phone but he kept doing it while he trailed behind Josh, who was pushing a cart and perusing the grocery store aisles. Sam really wanted to tell his brothers about Danny but that also seemed pointless when he knew he wouldn’t be able to tell them the whole story. Nothing deterred Josh though, who began pestering Sam about what was up with him as soon as they were bringing everything back to the car. 

“God, just drop it,” Sam said with a huff, squirming away from Josh, who was physically, in addition to verbally, accosting him from the driver’s seat. Sam slapped the frantic little hands away, regretting he’d let Josh pry at all.

“Drop what? You haven’t told me anything,” Josh said, finally bringing his hands back to himself and putting them on the wheel. The car was still in park, however, and Sam glanced at the dashboard wishing his brother would just go already. “What happened on Halloween, Sam?” Josh continued. “You’ve been sulking ever since you randomly disappeared from the club. Were you abducted by aliens or something?”

“No,” Sam replied, indeed quite sulkily, and thought about how hooking up with a super hot, weird, charming vampire was leagues more exciting than being abducted by aliens. Josh just stared at him; the seconds ticked by and Sam cracked. “Fine!” He threw his hands up, smacking them against the roof of the car. “Shit, ow.” He ran them through his hair instead, tilting his head back. “I met someone that night, alright, Josh? I met someone and he’s been ignoring me ever since.”

“He?” Josh echoed, eyebrows raised, face bright with interest. “Oh, now that’s interesting. I’ve never seen you get worked up over a boy before.”

“Yeah, well,” was all Sam could say. Telling Josh the bare bones of the story hadn’t made him feel any better at all. The only thing that would help him feel better, he knew, was seeing Danny again. 

“So it was just like, wham, bam, thank you, Sam?”

Sam scoffed. “He’s not like that. It’s–I guess it’s just complicated.” 

Josh sighed softly and brought his right hand across the console to rest on Sam’s knee. “That is no fun, Sammy. I’m sorry.” Sam appreciated the gesture, the kind touch, but one second more and Josh lifted his hand to put the car into gear. “He might come around,” he told Sam, peering back through the window as he reversed out of the parking space. “You’re not a very easy person to ignore.” 

No, Sam really wasn’t. With evening light creating an orange and gold spill through his windows, Danny poured over every text Sam had sent him since Halloween, then listened to each of the voicemails over again. If he were simply a normal person, Danny would have no issue–he would have called Sam the very next day. He would have taken him out on a real date or just done whatever Sam wanted, because he did want to do whatever Sam wanted. He would have talked with Sam about real things, normal things, and learned more about who he was, not just who he appeared to be. Danny wanted Sam to know who he was too, not just who he appeared to be. Not just the monster who’d hurt him and then tried to cover it up. 

He scrolled back up to the first text Sam had sent him: I know last night was weird as fuck but I still had fun. I don’t know anyone else who’s had sex with a vampire sooo thanks. What are you doing this weekend?

Danny had wanted to tell him nothing, he was doing nothing at all that weekend. But he’d left it alone and Sam had sent him another message two days later: Maybe I’m insane for not leaving you alone? Lol. But I really do wanna hang out again

Being rude, being cold and shutting someone out was not Danny’s style. He desperately wanted to text Sam back, call him back, see him again–but how could he risk it again? He felt as though he could still taste that sweet blood on his tongue. He could still smell the salt and sweat on Sam’s skin. He could feel that soft, satin skin beneath his hands and the tremors around and beneath him as Sam came. Danny wanted that again, no question. But he couldn’t figure out how he could even be in the same room as Sam without losing control again. 

By the end of the night, Danny felt so stir-crazy that he was a little worried he was going to tear through the walls. Fuck it, he decided, he was going to text Sam back. He could try again. It would be okay. He was stronger than his instincts.

I’m really sorry I haven’t gotten back to you. I haven’t had a drink in a while so it might not be a good idea to see each other yet. It was the best he could come up with. 

Sam, trying to ease his woes with a bong, perked up on his bed when his phone lit up, hope still rampant in his heart. He could hardly believe that Danny had finally texted him back, but what did it mean? He hasn’t had a drink in a while? Well, fuck, Sam would take him out for as many drinks as he wanted or bring a whole case of booze over to his place if Danny wanted. But as he began to type, the language actually clicked–Danny hadn’t had blood in a while. Sam had to pause, thinking about that, and maybe it was because he was so stoned or so sick over this boy, but he really didn’t care. He called; Danny, thankfully, answered, and as soon as he did, Sam said: “I can get you any drink you want, Danny.”

“You can’t get me that,” Danny replied. “And, as fucked up as it is, that’s what I need. I won’t be able to keep it together around you if I don’t get that.”

“So,” Sam began, setting his bong aside. “What do you do if you’re not like–eating people?”

Danny actually laughed a little. “I don’t think of it that way. But when I don’t have, yeah, that kind of drink, it’s pretty tough.” Sam heard him sigh. “I’ve tried before to stop completely. I can’t do it.”

It made him a little queasy to ask, but Sam did anyway: “What about like, animals?”

Danny was quick to answer: “No. I won’t do that. I can’t kill an animal.” 

Sam paused for a moment before he dared to ask, “Have you ever killed a person before?” Very stupid to ask over the phone, he quickly realized, but Danny answered anyway.

“No, never. That’s not–that’s just not how I roll,” he told Sam, then took his own brief pause before he added, “But you’re the first person who hasn’t freaked out.”

Sam had a million questions, all the more reason to see Danny in person, so he asked again, and Danny sighed again. 

“I don’t know, Sam,” he said slowly, and Sam felt so tightly wound trying to achieve his goal. “I don’t wanna hurt you again.”

“You won’t,” Sam insisted, knowing he couldn’t predict that. “But even if you do, I–I might like it.” 

“Come on–”

“Seriously, dude,” Sam interrupted, the confession rolling out of him easily with Danny’s voice so low and soft in his ear. “It didn’t all feel good but, shit–a lot of it did. I’m kinda bummed that all the bruises are gone.”

Danny groaned a little and Sam heard him shuffling around. “And I thought I was fucked up.”

“Please, Danny,” Sam begged, begging like he’d never begged before. “I don’t care if you’re more fucked up than I am. I like your face and your voice and your brain and I need to see you again.” He waited in the tense silence, silently then urging Danny to give in.

“Okay,” Danny finally said. “I really wanna see you, too. I have since that night. But I’m–fuck, Sam. I’m afraid.”

Sam stood up, approaching the mirror above his dresser. “You don’t need to be afraid,” he said, inspecting his neck for any trace of that Halloween night, but there was none. “It’ll be fun. What do you wanna do? Where should we go?”

“I really need to get out of here. Maybe we could just drive around or something?”

Sam was hoping for an answer more adjacent to, “Sure, Sam, come over here and I’ll fuck your brains out” but he was going to take whatever he could get. “Okay,” he said, pivoting over to his closet. “Want me to pick you up?”

“Nah, it’s cool. Let me pick you up,” Danny said, sounding like he was also moving around again. “Text me your address.” 

The drive to Sam’s house wasn’t long but it felt like an eternity, and Danny thought he had a fairly good idea of what an eternity felt like. His heart–yes, his still alive, beating heart–fluttered at the sight of Sam waiting for him on the porch, the entire length of his body pressed against a support beam as he faced the street, waiting. Sam’s steps were long too as he made his way to the car, the hardware on his denim jacket and the silver necklace hanging over his chest the only things catching the light above his head. Danny’s mouth, his throat, his skin–everything felt dry, so thirsty, and as soon as the first whiff of Sam’s natural scent hit his nose, he had to roll his window completely down.

“Hi,” Sam said, feeling quite thirsty himself. For being a stoner, he considered himself to have a pretty good memory, but memory had paled in comparison to the real thing, the real vision of Danny right there beside him. He didn’t doubt that Danny really did feel like shit, but there was no tiredness in or around his eyes; no strange pallor, despite what all the media seemed to say about vampires; nothing to deter him or concern him whatsoever. He looked gorgeous even in the faint moonlight, all dark and fierce, sharp angles and powerful masculinity that made Sam feel a little weak in the knees even if he was sitting down.

“Hi,” Danny replied, trying not to breathe too deeply. Even with the window down, letting the brisk autumn air wisp over him, Sam smelled too damn good. He put the car in drive but kept his foot on the brake. “So–where do you wanna go?”

“Anywhere,” Sam said. He was all hormones, he knew it too, and by the way Danny kept declining to meet his gaze, he began to wonder if this was actually going to end well for both of them.

It would be better, Danny thought, to go somewhere with lots of people. It might help mask Sam’s scent just a little bit, though it seemed to have not worked out that way when they’d met on Halloween. But he didn’t want to go to a bar or anything and nothing else was open. With absolutely no objective, he got moving with no real destination in mind other than to get far enough to hit the rural back roads and just go until Sam told him to stop. 

“So,” Sam began, watching Danny’s hand fiddle with the stereo knobs, turning up the volume just a bit, just enough for Sam to be able to hear John Lennon singing Norwegian Wood. “What have you been up to? You said you work in a school, right?” Sam wanted to clarify that at least. He couldn’t imagine being around people all day while also being a vampire. 

Danny knew it sounded bizarre. “Yeah. I teach music to little kids, basically,” he told Sam while he turned on his blinker, wheels churning as he turned right, heading away from the city and into the suburbs. “Guitar, drums, ukulele.”

“But how do you do that? Isn’t it like, constant torment?”

“Uh, you know, it’s actually not that bad. I don’t know if you’re aware, but kids actually smell pretty gross.” Danny chuckled, eyes on the dark road. “And if you were gonna ask about the staff, well, the gross kid smell kinda helps to mask the adult smell. So. Yeah.”

“I was wondering that, yeah.” Sam’s eyes followed the road for a moment too, following the straight yellow tracks. “Do you remember what I do?”

“Yeah, I do,” Danny said. “You’re doing an internship for music production. You’re a dog-sitter on the side.” He could remember, because he could remember how Sam had looked as he’d told him the morning after their twisted hookup–all glowy and sweet in soft morning sun, hair fanned out against Danny’s pillow, then that glaring red and purple mess on his neck that tainted the whole picture in Danny’s mind. 

Sam was pleased that Danny did indeed remember. He looked at him through the shadows and said, “Work talk is boring as shit though. I’ve got like, a million questions about what you do outside of work.”

Danny expected as much but through all his prior thinking–stressing–about it, he wasn’t sure he’d come up with any good answers. Still, he told Sam, “Shoot.”

Now that Sam was given the full opportunity, he wasn’t quite sure where to begin; it was the inadvertent flash of teeth in the moonlight that prompted his first question: “How did you become this way? In the movies and shit it’s always being bitten by another vampire first, right?”

Danny shuddered, not only from the cold wind blowing at him but the very vague, foggy memory that lived deep in his mind. It wasn’t even that long ago. It was wild how easy it was to forget. He’d been made to forget. “Yeah, that’s about it,” he told Sam, rolling his window up halfway as the road stretched onward. They were headed toward nowhere, the land beyond and beside becoming more overgrown weeds and tall trees with fewer and fewer houses between. “But to be honest,” he began, dreading showcasing his own ignorance. Weren’t vampires supposed to be super wise? He felt like an idiot. “I don’t really know that much else. Like, yeah, I guess I got some pretty fucking bad luck and someone decided, You know what, I’m having a really shitty day. Let me go ruin this guy’s entire life.”

Sam thought about it for a moment–it really did seem like some shit luck. “Do you remember who did it to you?” 

“No. Some vampires can do this thing–it’s like they can make you forget. Or maybe it’s just the blood loss? I don’t know.” 

“Can you make people forget?” 

“No. Which is why I go out of town when I get–” Danny paused, swallowing, his throat still so dry. “When I get thirsty. Usually, anyway. Halloween was kind of a fluke–it just seemed like the place to be. I knew the risks, I guess, and didn’t care.” 

“Like me,” Sam said, watching Danny’s throat bob with another tight swallow. “I know the risks but I’m still riding shotgun with you in the middle of the night. Guess that makes me a complete and total fucking idiot.” He spoke with affection and saw that Danny heard it, because those lips Sam wanted to kiss again lifted slightly, showing another short-lived view of teeth.

“I can’t bewitch people or anything like that either,” Danny assured him, though he didn’t really think he had to. “So you really are here just because you want to be.”

“So what can you do?” Sam pressed, his curiosity as deep as the black night they continued to drive into. “Can you live forever? That seems to be the biggest thing among vampires, at least ones in the movies and all that.”

“Nope,” Danny replied, leaning forward a bit, peering at the first street sign they’d come across in a while. He could sort of remember driving out this way before but in the dark, it all seemed so mysterious and spooky, which might have been saying a lot for him being a vampire. “I think of just like a disease, honestly. Like, someone infected me and it’s really not cool or fun or magical. It’s just this need to drink people’s blood.” He laughed roughly–it sounded so twisted even he could hardly believe this was his life. “I’m really glad I won’t be living forever like this. That would suck so much.”

“Oh,” was all Sam could think to say then, averting his eyes from Danny’s profile to the side of the road. He said the next statement with unwarranted confidence, hoping to stir up some self-esteem in Danny: “You’ve never killed anyone though. Isn’t that an accomplishment?”

Danny glanced over at Sam. It felt good to be recognized as someone who wasn’t a total monster, but not good enough to completely ease his heart. “I guess so,” was all he could say.

Sam felt gloomy then, processing all of this. So being a vampire really wasn’t glamorous or sexy–it was just something fucked up that happened to someone and they couldn’t control it. Danny calling it a “disease” seemed accurate based on his experience and it made Sam’s heart sink, sympathy making him feel heavy and dark, and he wasn’t sure how to voice it without coming across as pitying. He could only imagine the anguish and turmoil Danny had to deal with each day, especially on the days he couldn’t get what he needed. 

“What if I let you–you know,” Sam began, moving his hands with his words. “I could let you bite me again? If it’d help.” Danny glared at him from the side, his already fierce face darker, more threatening. Surprisingly insulted, Sam deduced, but he left his offer out there anyway. “What? You can’t tell me you really didn’t expect me to offer.”

“I can honestly say I didn’t expect it,” Danny said, hands tightening around the wheel. He could have put it out of his mind enough to get through the night, but now that Sam was straight-up offering himself up like a piece of meat, the resurgence of the, yes, need was incredible. He spoke again, trying to talk himself out of his own desires: “I hurt you before and I don’t wanna do that again. You were so scared and I just kept doing it–it’s not exactly fun for me and it definitely wasn’t fun for you.” 

“Sure, yeah, it was fucking terrifying and I thought I was gonna die,” Sam agreed, keeping his eyes fixed on Danny. “But now I know I’m not. Besides, I like your–hmm. Well, I like your style. Usually I’m the one in charge. It was fun for me to not be in charge for a change.”

“Not being in charge shouldn’t also mean being assaulted.”

Sam sighed softly and looked out the window again, expecting Danny to pull over and do a sudden k-turn to bring him back home. He knew it was wrong to keep going like this but, really, why had Danny relented and seen Sam again at all if he was entirely opposed to everything Sam wanted to give him? He wasn’t a complete idiot. He knew what he was willing to give over. But he still wanted to. 

Danny was genuinely bewildered, though he thought maybe that was idiotic of him. He really couldn’t seduce anyone with magic powers or anything of the sort–Sam had gone back home with him because he’d truly wanted to. Danny had to lure–and, jeez, how he hated that word–people like anyone else. He never felt normal, because he wasn’t, but at the end of the day, almost everything he did was normal. Except for the bad stuff. 

“I like you too much to do that again,” Danny finally said. “I’m trying not to do it at all, as a matter of fact.”

“But you’ll die if you don’t, right?”

Danny groaned at both the statement and the abrupt waft of Sam’s scent when he slowed the car into another turn, the breeze through the window dissipating for a moment. “Yeah, I guess so.”

“How often do you have to do it?”

“It depends,” Danny said while he brought the car back around the way they’d come. This was futile. “It sounds disgusting, but it depends on how good it was. Like, you were good. Really, really fucking good. So that kept me, um, full longer. Like I could probably go a few more days and be fine.” He sighed, glancing over at the natural, casual seductive form that Sam embodied. “It just hurts in the meantime.”

Sam wanted to know more, of course. “What does it feel like?”

“Dry,” Danny quickly answered. “Like my entire fucking system is dry. Not just my mouth and throat, but my organs. Like I’m becoming a goddamn desert.” 

Sam was just as quick with his reply: “I could be your fucking rain, man.” 

Danny stayed silent, evaluating. He wanted to, no doubt about it, and when Sam reached over to put his hand on his thigh, it became even harder to resist.

---

Tagging: @mackalah @sparrowofrhiannon @starbuggie @lightsofthe-living-gvf @clairesjointshurt @bizzielisteningtogreta

If you'd like to be tagged in any of my fics, you can go here or DM me :)

#danny wagner #sam kiszka #danny gvf #sam gvf #josh kiszka #josh gvf #jake kiszka #jake gvf #greta van fleet #gvf #sanny #gvf fan fiction #danny wagner x sam kiszka #gvf smut #stfyh

[abeautylives]

Until This is Over

a/n: It’s cocky Jake. Of course it is.

word count: 10k+ I do not know when to shut up.

pairing: Jake x female!reader

summary: He’s used to getting what he wants, you couldn’t be less interested. A potential one night stand turns into... something else?

warnings: 18+ minors stay far away, language, drinking, graphic sexual content, oral (f. receiving), fingering, protected penetrative sex (they’re responsible!), very light katoptronophilia (mirror kink), no other specific kinks I can think of but for sure a struggle for dominance, sorry if I missed anything!

update: read part 2 here

Jesus it’s hot in here.

Wait.

This is… not my room. Hmm, not my sheets, definitely not my pillow. This pillow is terrible. And who the fuck is… he?

Eyes barely cracked open, lids contending with the sunlight streaming in through an offensively large window, you turn your head slowly towards the sleeping figure beside you.

Well, he’s good-looking at least. Pretty, even. You continue to examine his resting features as you try to recall his name.

Jason? Jack. No… Jake? Jake! That’s right, he’d introduced himself as Jacob but said I could call him Jake, or “Sir”. Cocky shit.

Other memories return as you let your gaze wander over his naked? Yep, definitely naked, body. The sheets are pushed low across his hips as he slumbers on, laid flat on his back with a hand resting on his chest and the other raised up and nestled under his head. His dark hair is long and splayed out across his pillow.

Not my type at all.

You do remember meeting him last night. A local sort of up-and-coming bluesy band had been playing at your regular hangout. You hadn’t shown up for live music but found yourself watching, enjoying and swaying along with it as you sipped the remnants of your drink. A little zoned out in your own world, he’d interrupted an otherwise pleasant moment by leaning in close and speaking over the music.

“These guys are fantastic, don’t you think?”

Ugh. Not even a “hi, sorry to bother you”. You’d offered up only a tight-lipped smile and a nod of your head that you’d hoped expressed “please leave me alone.”

As you allow yourself to continue analyzing the man whose bed you’re currently occupying, you realize he’s the source of the unbearable heat that woke you. He clearly runs warm and you wonder how he can stand it. You want to throw the blanket off of your body but you've also realized that you too are completely nude. Ahh shit, how do I get out of here?

Shifting slowly, hoping he won’t even wake up, you sit up and grip the sheets to your chest as you scan the room for any sign of your clothes. You’re taking in a visual inventory of your jeans balled up on the floor next to the bed, your shirt flung across the top of the dresser, and your bra hanging around the neck of an acoustic guitar sitting in a stand in the corner. Great, he’s a musician… Where are my fucking underwear? You’re considering abandoning them, scooping up the rest of your items and bolting out of the bedroom door to the nearest room without him in it, when he stirs. You’re holding your breath as he starts to speak.

“Mm morning beautiful,” he almost croaks out, his voice heavy with sleep. “You running out on me already? What if I was a world-class chef and you missed out on the best breakfast of your life?”

Still a cocky shit. His morning voice is deep and unfortunately for you, kind of sexy.

“I have shit to do today, and I’m not convinced that I meant for this little sleepover to happen in the first place,” you lie, but he doesn’t need to know that. You’re free as a bird today, and you wouldn’t be here if you hadn’t wanted to be, but you’re sure you’ve gotten whatever you felt you needed from him and it’s time to go. “Can you just like, roll over or something so I can grab all my shit? Where’s your bathroom?”

“Babe, I saw it all last night, what’s the prob-“

“Don’t call me ‘babe’.”

“Okayyyy, sorry Y/N,” he emphasizes your first name, because he apparently lives to annoy you. “You know, you didn’t mind it last night. You loved it, in fact. Practically melted into a puddle and did anything I asked when I called you-“

“Bullshit. I may have been a little drunk but I remember it just fine. What I’m not sure of is why I decided to fuck you.”

Last Night

“These guys are fantastic, don’t you think?”

Your non-verbal response did nothing to deter him.

“I heard they were playing here tonight and changed my plans, this isn’t one of my usual spots. My name’s Jacob, you can call me Jake. Or ‘Sir’…” he loudly rambled out an explanation and introduction you hadn’t asked for. The smug look on his face screams “the ladies love me, this shit works every time.” You hate it.

“Well Jake, this has been thoroughly riveting but I need another drink and at least twenty feet of space from you. Have a good one.” You catch the completely gobsmacked look on his face just before you turn away from him and saunter your way through the decent crowd of people and toward the bar. His eyes are still on you, you can feel them, so you add a sway to your hips as you walk.

To his credit, he does remain where you left him and watches you leave. For about six seconds.

Jake Kiszka is not one to pursue the affections of a beautiful woman. He doesn’t have to. They’re drawn to him like a lighthouse, a beacon calling weary sailors to shore. They need him, he is the destination. Tonight though, you had called to him like a siren. Standing alone, feeling the music, he’d felt an unexplainable urge to know you. He’s pissed that you turned his conversation down so easily. And so, he follows.

You could positively scream when he appears once again at your side. On a heavy sigh paired with a dramatic roll of your eyes, you spit out, “Can I help you?”

“Let me buy you a drink. What are you having?”

He’s serious. Turning your body to face him for the first time, you actually take in his appearance. He’s kind of short, definitely a tiny bit shorter than you in the chunky boots you’re wearing, his hair is long and rests over his shoulders that are covered by a black linen shirt being held closed by only two buttons fastened at his waist. A single silver pendant hangs on a necklace and rests on his bare chest. No, there’s no way he’s serious.

After scrutinizing his outfit choice you bring your eyes back up to his face. He is attractive, in almost a feminine way if not for the hair gracing his top lip. Oh his lips. They’re currently pursed at you in slight irritation, but the shape of them is intriguing. His cupid’s bow is defined, his mouth almost curls up at the corners. His bottom lip is full… it’s a nice mouth. The smirk that’s forming on it snaps you out of your reverie. How is he so full of himself?

“Are you going to leave me in peace if I accept a free drink?”

He has the audacity to chuckle, a raspy and pleasant sound that grates on your nerves anyway. “If you drink it with me, I’ll consider it. If that’s what you want.” He finds that he’s actually enjoying your resistance, it’s like a game that he’s never played but he’s interested in winning. Competitive and determined by nature, and fascinated with you by chance, he wants to see this through until the end.

This Morning

“What I’m not sure of is why I decided to fuck you.”

Jake laughs at you, a sort of deep rumbling sound still thick from sleep. “It took some convincing on my part, I don’t typically have to work so hard to get laid.” His eyelids are heavy as he looks up at you from his still reclined position against the pillows. “You’re kind of a hardass. Worth it though,” he’s wearing that smirk again. His confidence doesn’t waver under your glare and the smirk turns into a full fledged smile that almost takes your breath away. His teeth are straight and blindingly white, a little too close to perfect, and the way his lips curl up deeply is almost endearing.

He really is pretty.

“Hmm I’m so glad you had fun, cowboy. Can you close your eyes or something so I can get dressed? I’m two seconds away from pulling the sheets off of you for myself.”

“Go ahead, got nothing to hide. M’sure you wanna see me naked one last time before your Uber ride of shame.”

The back and forth is driving you crazy and not in a good way. Well, maybe a little bit good. You remember challenging him as much as you could the night before, and the way he let each jab roll off of him easily. He actually seemed to like it, taking your opposition to him in stride and pushing back a little harder each time you tried to shut him down.

Last Night

“So… what are we drinking?” He’s won this battle, or so he thinks. It seems like a free drink is a win for you, and the sooner you can suck it down the sooner he will leave your orbit.

“Vodka soda. With lime. Sir.” If you must be subjected to this moment with him, you may as well fuck with him. The nickname slides through your teeth with a thickly sarcastic emphasis. You’re making fun of him and his earlier attempt to grab your attention, which he picks up on but remains unaffected in the way you’d hoped. He likes it. A lot.

He moves to sit on the stool next to him, eyes motioning for you to do the same. Unbeknownst to you, he needs to sit to hide the evidence of the way you had affected him with your teasing. Your attitude is kind of turning him on, and the chase is giving him a rush. He’s having fun with it.

“A gorgeous woman with taste. Interesting.” He signals the bartender with his hand and orders two of the same. As your drinks are made, he looks a little too deeply into your eyes, making you shift in your seat in slight discomfort. Why is he so intense? “Are you going to tell me your name or do I have to force that out of you too?”

A laugh bubbles out of you as you realize how little you’ve really given him. He savors the sound of it, though it’s at his expense. “It’s Y/N, and you can call me Y/N and only Y/N until… whatever this is, is over.”

As far as he’s concerned, this is far from over and he’s sure he’ll be calling you any number of names before the night ends. Your drinks are placed in front of you and Jake nods his thanks to the bartender with a bright smile. You watch as her cheeks turn pink and she smiles back, flustered as she moves to the other end of the bar. It hits you, the realization that that is the reaction that he’s accustomed to. You’re suddenly sure that he’s used to getting what he wants, when he wants it. You’re not sure that you understand the appeal.

He notices how your eyes narrowed in the bartender’s direction, relishing the fact that you seem to despise the way she’d welcomed his brief attention. Wanted it. “No need to be jealous, Y/N. I don’t want her.”

You feel yourself sneer at him. “Can we get this over with? I’m bored, and entirely too sober.”

That same smile breaks across his face, this time directed at you. Your eyes roll again as you lift your drink to your lips, but he reaches a hand out to stop your movements, his fingers wrapping loosely around your wrist before you can take a sip. Oh hell no. Slowly, with a little effort and a lot of self control, you lower the drink to the bar top before moving your eyes from the hand still on your wrist, up to his face. He’s looking at you like he knows you want to hit him, and he loves it.

“Jake. Take your hand off-“

“Cheers?” He asks jovially, as if you hadn’t spoken at all. He does remove his hand to pick up his own drink and tips it slightly in your direction.

“Sure, whatever, cheers,” you mutter, completely over this entire interaction.

“To you, Y/N,” he continues again as if you’re not actively trying to make him hate you. “To the night, to a chance meeting, to fate-“

“EW, no, no thank you. Shut up and drink, Jake.” You bring your glass up again and take a long draw from your straw. There’s laughter in his eyes as he mimics your actions and drinks deeply. Determined to reach your goal of dismissing him, you keep sucking your straw and swallowing mouthfuls of the alcohol until you hear the sweet slurping sound that indicates your glass is empty. The two of you have maintained eye contact as you finished your drink and his eyes go wide as his lips release his own straw and hang open. Finally, he’s speechless. You’re pleased with yourself and with his reaction, the alcohol making you feel warm. The way he’s staring at you makes you warmer. No no no, now is not the time. His attention is suddenly desirable, and you’re irritated by the shift in your body’s own reaction to it.

A little breathless and very turned on, he doesn’t break eye contact as he speaks. “Doll, you are… really something.” He sets his drink down, still half full.

Reality slaps you in the face. “Do not call me that. Seriously.” Your defenses are up again. Why did he have to go and say that, when you were just considering being nice to him? You’ve gotta get away from this guy. “Ya know what, I have to pee. It was so great meeting you and all. Thanks for the drink. Please don’t be here when I get back.” You don’t have to pee, you’re giving him a chance to walk away from you without you having to watch him do it. Turning and hopping down from your stool, you refuse to let him reply and you move quickly toward the back of the room. If you had chanced a glance back in his direction, you would have seen that fucking smirk.

This Morning

“M’sure you wanna see me naked one last time before your Uber ride of shame.”

“OKAY, we’re done here. Thank you for what, I’m sure, was a delightful evening.” Throwing your legs over the side, you stand from the bed and pull the bedding off with you. An iron grip keeps a sheet wrapped tightly around your body as you begin to collect your clothes, gathering your jeans up and stepping toward the dresser for your shirt. A large mirror adorns the top of the dresser and in its reflection you catch sight of Jake, now sitting up against the headboard, unashamed of his nakedness. You watch for just a moment as he rubs the sleep from his eyes, and you allow your gaze to trail down the length of his body. His skin is tanned and glowing in the sunlight. Annoying. Your eyes keep moving, down his chest and past his stomach, which is slightly soft. You remember biting into it last night before you- okay keep it moving Y/N. Before you pull your eyes away from his reflection, you let them land on his dick.

It’s hard. Not fully, you can tell, but it definitely is.

“Like what you see?”

Shit. Your eyes snap to his face and meet his in the mirror. He wags his eyebrows at you.

“Hey…” he says softly. “Look at me?” He moves the leg closest to you, bending it at the knee and planting his foot on the mattress, hiding his semi-hard erection from view. You turn your body to look at him directly. “Don’t leave yet. Please?”

Last Night

With a snap decision, in an unprecedented move, Jake stands from his seat and walks swiftly in the direction you had just gone. He finds you in a back hallway, waiting behind another girl for the restroom to free up, looking down at your phone. He stops to study and appreciate your profile for a second, before moving in directly to your side and pushing you ahead of him down the short hall toward an emergency exit, one hand firmly on your back and the other gripping your upper arm.

“Jake what the fuck?!”

He doesn’t stop moving, reaching out to push the panic bar on the door and shoving you through it. Suddenly you’re both outside, the door slamming loudly behind him. You spin to face him and he plucks your phone from your hand and shoves it into his back pocket. He looks just as blindsided as you feel by the last thirty seconds.

“What. The actual. Fuck. Do you think you’re doing?” Your voice is dangerously low, you’re almost vibrating with rage. Dimly lit by a light perched high on the building above you, Jake can read it all over your face. He runs a hand over his before looking up and down the alley he’s maneuvered you both into.

“Look, Y/N I’m sorry about that. I really don’t know what I was thinking. I just… need to talk to you.”

“Are you gonna fucking murder me? What is this?” You can hear your volume rising, the look in his eyes is desperate and you don’t know him from Adam, don’t trust him for shit.

“God, no. No, I swear. Fuck.” He’s flustered now, thoughts jumbled, confidence lost. His next words are bouncing around his brain and he needs them to come out the way he wants. “Why don’t you want me?” God damnit. Smooth, idiot.

“You’re serious right now? You just manhandled me and pushed me into a bar alley because I DON’T WANT YOU? You’re ridiculous, I knew you were ridiculous from the moment you opened your arrogant mouth. And on top of that, you’re stupid! It almost worked, this little game you’ve been playing. I was this close to falling for it. The look on your pretty face when I finished my drink almost did it. Because you’d finally SHUT. UP.”

You’re out of breath when you finish, but anger has settled deep in your belly and it threatens to spark into a flame when his expression changes. It flips from distraught to sickeningly gratified right before your eyes.

“You think I have a pretty face.” It’s not a question. He heard what you said and he’s clinging to the words like a lifeline.

“You’re insufferable.”

Before you can process what’s happening, he’s manhandling you again. In an instant, his hands are balled into fists full of your t-shirt and you’re spun around. The cool bricks of the building are pressed into your back, and his entire body is pressed into your front. In the flurry of movement, you’ve brought your hands up to his chest. Nose to nose, he opens his mouth to speak again.

So quietly, you’re unsure if you even say it out loud, you cut him off. “No, shut up. Just do it.”

His lips are on yours immediately, so you know you must have spoken the words. They’re soft, as soft as they had looked under the bar lights, but they’re pressed so firmly to yours it almost hurts. You move your mouth against his to get him to ease up, and when he does kiss you properly you let out the tiniest hum of pleasure. When it hits his ears, he breaks away but stays close.

“Come back inside with me. Let me buy you another drink. Please,” he breathes out against your lips that are still tingling from his kiss.

“Fine.”

This Morning

“Don’t leave yet. Please?”

“Why?” You can’t help yourself. You’ve resisted him from the moment you met. With a sigh, you correct yourself. “Sorry, I just mean… what for? You wanna make me breakfast and play house? For what, Jake?”

“Jesus Y/N, give it a rest would you? Why don’t you get back in bed and let me fix your attitude.”

“Ah yes, I forgot how charming you are.”

“It worked last night,” he laughs when you scoff at him. “C’mon, I just want to get to know you better.”

“You don’t know me at all, pretty boy.”

“Not yet, doll. I’m trying though.”

Last Night

You allowed him to lead you back into the bar, though you did have to make your way around to the front and re-enter since the emergency exit door was locked from the outside. You also had to insist that he give your phone back, which he did but not before flashing it in front of your face to unlock it and rapidly entering his name and number into your contacts. Presumptuous of him. Once inside, you found your previous seats still empty and settled into them to order another round. “I need to catch up, never got to finish my last drink,” he looks at you pointedly, as if that was your fault.

Trying your hardest not to be combative, you simply smile at him innocently and keep your mouth shut.

One more drink turned to two, then into several. You found that he was a good conversationalist and didn’t talk endlessly about himself. He wanted to know about you, but you did learn a few things about him. He’s got two brothers and a sister, the former of which were actually seated in a booth on the other side of the bar. They’d all come to see the band you’d been enjoying earlier, though the set had long since been wrapped up. He’d sort of forgotten about the guys in his pursuit of you. Flattering, kind of. He pointed them out to you and your eyes found two men who both looked like him, in different ways. You briefly wonder if they’re also obnoxious egomaniacs. He mentions playing music but doesn’t go into detail, choosing instead to ask about your music tastes and paying close attention to your responses. You mention a band that he apparently is fond of, and he excitedly pulls out his phone to play one of their songs on the bar jukebox.

“Oh shit, I love this song Jake!” You’re feeling much more amiable after the drinks you’ve shared, and the sentence leaves your lips animatedly. He was enjoying your standoffish demeanor earlier, but he’s downright smitten with this version of you that he’s coaxed out.

“Dance with me!” You’re already off the stool and holding your hand out to him. Usually he’s not a dancer, but the alcohol and the subconscious pull to be near you have him grasping that hand and following you to the small dance floor without question. Upon hitting the floor though, he makes no move to dance, instead watching you happily bounce around. This is what drew him to you in the first place, the way you had been moving your body to the music earlier in the night, feeling it without a care for anyone or anything else in the room. He feels that draw now, and can’t resist pulling your body to his. You’re nose to nose again, his arms wrapped around you loosely, and you lift yours to wrap around the back of his neck. Swaying together, not dancing but barely shifting from side to side, you make the second move of the evening.

You place your lips gently against his at first, until you feel him tighten his hold on you. That’s all you need to encourage you to slip your tongue out and over his bottom lip, asking for more. He grants your wish and kisses you back with nearly unbridled enthusiasm for a lingering moment, until he hears whoops and whistles coming from the direction of the booth that contains his brothers.

Breaking apart with a shared laugh, you maintain your hold around his neck and keep him close. “Hey Jake…?”

“Yeah doll?” He lets the pet name slip and barely holds back a wince, thinking immediately that he’d fucked this up again.

The smile remains on your face however, and you bring yourself closer to him, to speak directly into his ear. “Do you wanna take me home?”

Um, fuck yes I do. “You wanna go home? I can call up a ride for you,” he starts, hoping he hasn’t misunderstood but giving you an out, if you want to take it.

“Noooo Jake, take me home.”

“Oh absolutely. Let me tell the guys real quick and settle up, we’ll be out of here in no time.” He steps away from you with a quick kiss to your forehead. That’s… sweet.

You stop by the restroom while he wraps things up with his brothers and the tab, and take a hard look at your face in the dingy mirror while you wash your hands. Your cheeks are a little flushed but the color looks good. You look happy. Do I like this guy? Maybe, I dunno. We’ll see. You dry your hands and decide you can at least let him show you a good time tonight, you’ll assess the rest in the morning.

“Ready to go Y/N? The car should be here in a minute,” Jake murmurs into your hair. You had returned to find him back at the bar, signing his receipt. He’d paid for all of your drinks, including the one you’d had before you met him. And the shot. And the chicken fingers. Okay, charmer. As soon as you’d sidled up next to him he’d wrapped an arm around your waist and pulled you close.

“Ready, sir.”

God I can’t wait to tear into her. “Very funny, babe.” He also exaggerates the pet name, hoping to bring back a little of the feisty attitude you’d had at the commencement of the night.

“Ew, don’t call me that,” you scold him, but you’re laughing. He likes this side of you. You’re still a hardass but he thinks you’re stunning when you’re laughing at him.

“Don’t dish it out if you can’t take it.”

The ride to his home is tense but fortunately brief. Your fingertips are itching to touch the bare skin of his chest as you let your eyes roam his features. You haven’t paid a bit of attention to your route, not your smartest decision, but you’re feeling needy and a little frantic by the time you reach your destination.

Upon entering Jake’s house, he kicks his shoes off so you do the same. Maybe he’s weird about that. He leads you through to the kitchen, flipping a light on here and there along the way. The house is spacious, the kitchen is huge. You wonder what he does for work, but figure that’s not really your business. Not yet. Maybe never. Once he’s near the fridge he turns and asks if you’d like water or anything else to drink.

“No, thank you though. Jake?”

He doesn’t respond with words, simply raises his eyebrows in question and smiles warmly.

“Are you gonna take me to bed or like, give me the grand tour or some shit?”

Chuckling lowly, he makes his way around the island to where you’re still standing at the entrance of the room. He reaches one hand out to your waist and the other up to cup your jaw, bringing your eyes to his and your body close. Your hips are touching each other’s.

“You wanna fuck me, doll?”

This is the first time he’s asked, the first time he’s said something even mildly crude to you. Heat rushes to your face and blood rushes elsewhere. This is good, he’s managed to turn you on, points for him.

Your eyes drop and zero in on his lips. You’ve only barely gotten to taste them and you’re hungry for more. “Ya know what, I think I do.”

“Thank God,” is the last thing you hear before his mouth is on yours in a frenzy. His hands both find their way to your face then back into your hair, pulling you as close to him as you can be, his lips and tongue moving against yours feverishly. You need to relieve that itch to feel his skin, so you bring your hands to his chest and flatten your palms there, fingers spread out underneath his shirt. It’s not enough, you want to see him too, so you move your hands up and outward to push the fabric off of his shoulders and down his arms.

Breaking the kiss, he pulls away from you and yanks his arms the rest of the way out of the sleeves and quickly unfastens the two buttons keeping the material on his body. The shirt falls to the tile and you take in his completely bare torso, aside from that silver pendant. He’s built a little sturdier than you would have assumed, overall he’s a slight guy, small. Not the type of man who would have ever caught your eye, but he’s wormed his way into your brain and right now he’s taken over all of your senses. You let yourself touch, dragging the tips of your fingers down the center of his chest until you skirt them over his stomach and feel it flex, letting them land at the waist of his well-worn jeans. You ease them under the material there and pull him forward to you again.

Tucking your face into his neck, you let yourself breathe in his scent. His skin is musky and masculine whereas his hair is almost… floral? Surprising. The combination is heady and intoxicating.

Turning your head down, you let your lips land on his skin for the first time, in the hollow where his neck meets his shoulder. The kisses you leave are wet and slightly open-mouthed and when you pull away you lick the taste of him from your lips. Enjoying the sort of salty flavor, you lean back in and let your tongue drag over the same spot.

Now you hear him, a small sound leaves his mouth, a needy whine. It rings in your ears and you feel it shoot straight to your core. Oh we both liked that. You lick the spot again then nip it with your teeth. This time the sound you hear is almost a growl, it rumbles through his chest and up his throat, and when it pushes past his lips you’re positive you’re about to spontaneously combust right here in his kitchen.

He pushes you away from him now, and you meet his eyes. They’re dark, his pupils wide and almost completely consuming the warm brown you’ve grown used to. He runs them across your face, taking in the pretty pink tint on your cheeks and the way your lips are parted to allow you to suck deep breaths into your lungs. He moves them down to your chest that’s heaving with those breaths, then lower, to your thighs that are pressed together.

“You want me bad, don’t you babe?”

Yes, idiot. “If you don’t take me somewhere and fuck me right now, I’m leaving.”

He knows you’re bluffing, but he worked hard to get you here. Harder than he’s ever had to before, shit he’s never had to work to get in a girl's pants in his life. But he doesn’t think he’s ever wanted someone as bad as he wants you wrapped around him, underneath him, moaning for him and screaming his name. Knowing, hoping and praying actually, that you’ll follow, he just nods his head and walks past you and out of the room.

Huffing in frustration, sexual and otherwise, you do as he’d hoped and turn to follow him down a short hall to a staircase that he’s already ascending. You continue to move in sync with him, a few steps behind, until you reach a landing where he flips a light on. You literally crash into him at the top of the stairs when he stops in his tracks.

“What the fu-“

Your words are stopped in their tracks now as you’re pushed hard against the nearest wall. The first time he did this to you flashes through your mind and you remember it as the moment you gave in to him. You know you’re about to do it again, give him whatever he wants to take. I swear to God he better be a good lay.

He’s got his forearm laid across your chest, keeping you pinned in place while his other hand is fumbling with the button on your jeans. His hair has fallen over his face as he looks down to where he’s now pulling your zipper open and you can’t help but reach up to push it away and tuck it back behind his ear. You notice strands of it are stuck to his neck, perspiration already forming there. His tongue is poking out between his lips in concentration as he finally, finally, presses his palm to your stomach and slides it down over your underwear and cups your pussy. Pressing into you with his fingers, he slides them against the damp silk.

The feeling of your arousal against his fingertips, and the relieving pressure of them where you need them most, cause you both to moan out into the limited space between you. You can feel his dick pushed against your thigh, his hips move almost unnoticeably to create friction there.

“Jake, please.”

“Mm please what, doll?” He’s dropping pet names left and right since you got here, but realizes you’re accepting them now. “Tell me what you want. You want me to touch you here?”

He adds more pressure, this time directly to your clit over your underwear, and moves his fingers in a tight circle a couple of times.

“Fuck yes, please. Inside, want them inside me.”

He responds by pulling his hand away completely, only to immediately move it down your stomach again, this time with his fingers nudging the fabric so he can slip it into your panties. He cups you again, skin to skin, and the feeling is electrifying. The arm across your chest lowers but he keeps you there with his body, his hips now working himself against you with more purpose. The hand that’s not buried in your pants grips your face under your chin, completely wrapped around your jaw, fingers digging into your cheeks. He waits a beat until your eyes meet his.

“Keep your eyes open and on me, okay sugar?” That name is new but he likes the taste of it in his mouth. The way you nod your head and comply tells him you might like it too.

“Good girl,” he whispers as he drags two fingers through your wetness and teases them over your clit again before rubbing light circles into it directly. He watches your eyelids flutter and eyes roll back as the sweetest sound he’s ever heard floats from your mouth to his ears. “Open and on me,” he repeats lowly. You do as he asks and snap your eyes open wide as he moves his fingers through you again. Asking silent permission with a raise of an eyebrow, he sees yours raise in response. With that, he plunges one inside you to the last knuckle.

You clench around him instantly, and he pumps it in and out of you slowly, examining your facial expression. It’s already a little blissed out with the relief of finally being touched by him. He keeps moving his hand against you, the heel of his palm putting pressure on your clit as his finger slips easily in, out, in.

“More,” you choke out, “please, more Jake.” You’ve got a death grip on his biceps, nails digging into his skin there, and you’re struggling to maintain the eye contact he’s demanded.

The cocky smirk that you really hadn’t missed at all has returned to his face. “Greedy little thing, aren’t you? Want everything your way, all the time.”

“Fuck you,” you mean to spit the words out into his face, but instead they come out on a gasp as he curls his finger deep inside you.

“We’re getting there babe, have some patience.” He fulfills your request for more by pulling his finger from your cunt completely then pushing back into you with two, tucking them as far inside you as his hand will allow and curling them both forward.

“Yes yes, like that, just like that,” your hips have started moving of their own volition, rocking against his hand as his fingers bring you closer and closer to the edge you’re searching for.

Your eyes have squeezed shut as you chase your orgasm, but Jake uses the grip he still holds on your jaw to regain your attention. He shakes your head from side to side one quick time. “Eyes, doll. Open them. Look at me when you cum.”

“I will, I will, I’m close. Don’t stop.”

“Keep fucking yourself on my fingers. Cum for me Y/N. I need it, cum for me,” he’s demanding, or begging, you’re not sure but either way, it’s working. He presses the heel of his palm harder against your clit and your hips writhe, almost violently, pushing back like you’re fighting each other for your release. Suddenly, it snaps.

“FUCK Jaaaake, oh God!”

You do your best to keep your eyes open, you really do, but you’re cumming so hard on his hand that every part of your body has tensed, your cunt is squeezing his fingers tight but he doesn’t stop moving them. He slows his motions as you ride it out, and watches your face as curses and his name keep spilling from your lips.

That might be his new favorite song.

When your orgasm melts away from you, you release Jake’s arms and slump back against the wall. He’s dropped his hold on your face and brings that hand to hold you up at the waist.

His other hand is still hidden away down the front of your jeans, but he’s stopped moving it and eases his fingers from you slowly. As you work to regulate your breathing, he pulls his hand out of your pants and holds it up between your faces.

Smug bastard. The look on his face is infuriating but you just had one of the better orgasms you can remember in recent history, so you let it slide.

“That was pretty good,”

Nope, he’s still insufferable.

“But I think we can do better.” His fingers, still held in view, are shining in the light from overhead, clear evidence of just how good that had been for you. He slips them past his pompous lips and sucks hard, pulling them from his mouth with a pop.

“Huh. Who would’ve thought you’d be so sweet, with such a nasty attitude.” Your eyes roll so far back you think you know what your brain looks like. “C’mere, have a taste.”

He leans in and kisses you softly, affectionately, and you open your lips to him. When his tongue hits yours, you do faintly taste yourself on it and you find that you enjoy the flavor of yourself mixed with the flavor of him, his last drink and something else that’s really just him. He’s enjoying it too, his dick is rock hard and he’s moving his hips against yours again. He pulls away and rests his forehead on yours.

“You gonna let me in, sugar? I need it, pretty bad,” he thrusts into you without force, just enough to let you know he’s getting desperate.

“Mm and you always get what you want, don’t you Jacob? Well, lead the way, let’s do this.”

Instead of turning to lead you through whichever door hides his bedroom, he bends, grips the backs of your thighs, and hoists you up from the floor and into his arms. You fling your arms around his neck, lock your ankles around his hips, and throw your head back and laugh.

The sound of it leaves him momentarily stunned, he’s looking up at you with a smile on your face so wide he can see all of your teeth, your throat exposed to him. You look joyful, he thinks you might be the prettiest thing he’s seen in a long time. Maybe ever.

You bring your face back down to his and he shakes out of his trance, his hair swaying with the motion of it. His smile matches yours and you stay like that for a moment, watching each other’s eyes as they’re crinkled at the corners.

He really is kind of beautiful.

“Take me to bed, babe.”

He turns you both away from the wall and moves toward the door at the end of the hall. “The difference between you and me, is that I love it when you call me that.” He pushes the door open with his foot. “Say it again.”

A few steps into the room, you drop from his arms but keep yours looped around his neck, fingers twirling through his hair. You lean in and run the tip of your tongue over the shell of his ear and feel him shiver. “I need you to get me naked, and fuck me. Now, babe.”

“As you wish.”

Your t-shirt is ripped over your head in an instant and tossed over his shoulder. Your jeans, still undone and hanging open from the hallway, are shoved down your legs. He helps you step out of them and you kick them away. Before he can continue, you reach forward and start to unbuckle his belt. He lets you do the work and watches, an amused quirk to his lips. You don’t bother pulling it out of the loops, instead you unbutton and unzip his jeans and push them off of his hips.

Oh. Shit.

His boxer briefs are snug, dark gray, and doing very little to hide his, much bigger than you were expecting, very hard cock.

“Surprised, doll?”

You giggle a little, but not at his expense. At your incorrect assumption. “You’re kind of a small guy. Not small everywhere, though huh?” Before he can offer up a retort, your hand is on it, palming him over the cotton. He reaches down and grips your wrist firmly, not wanting you to stop touching him too soon. He moves his hand to cover yours and together you squeeze him.

“Tell me you want that, you want me. I need to hear you say it,” the words come out a bit strangled.

“Haven’t I shown you that I do? Let me have it,” you purr.

He squeezes your hand again, effectively grabbing himself. “Fuck, Y/N… say it.”

You resist, just for a moment, because of course you do. You move closer to him, placing your free hand on his chest then looping a finger through and tugging on his necklace. Ghosting your lips over his, he puckers them for a kiss that you don’t offer. Against his mouth, you say quietly, but with conviction, “I want you Jake. I want you to fuck me with this big cock you’ve been hiding. Want you to ruin me.”

His hands move so quickly you don’t even see it happen, he’s spun you away from him and he’s pushing you toward the king size bed on the left side of the room. Once your knees hit the bed frame, you think he wants you to climb on but he stops you with a hand wrapped around your hip.

“Hands on the bed,” he says from behind you, face now at your ear, breathing into your hair.

He places his other palm to the center of your upper back and pushes you to bend over for him at the waist, palms flat on the bed. He takes in your form for a moment, admiring the way you’ve done what he wants. Reaching out again to your back, he runs the tip of his first finger down your spine slowly, skimming over the clasps of your bra, watching closely as your back arches and pushes your ass back into his hips. When his finger reaches your underwear, he draws it over the material lightly.

Your lingerie is a matching set, silky with lace trim. The only light in the room is coming from outside the door, left on in the hallway, but he tries to decipher the color. It’s dark, maybe a plum purple. No, aubergine. He likes the word, it scratches an itch in his brain.

“It’s interesting that you were hiding this pretty little set under jeans and a t-shirt, doll. Were you looking to get fucked tonight? Planning on going home with someone else?”

You don’t think he’s actually expecting a response, especially when he hooks his fingers under the lace at the sides of your panties and starts tugging them off of you.

“Mm maybe. Jealous?” you ask anyway as the material slips over the swell of your ass and slides down your thighs. He moves with them, crouching to kneel behind you, guiding them all the way down to your ankles and lifting each foot gently to free them. He lets them drop to the floor from his fingers, and when you shift your feet in anticipation you accidentally move them under the bed. You won’t know that until later, much later actually.

He runs his palms up the backs of your legs, from your calves to your thighs, and he squeezes the soft flesh there. The action spreads you open to him slightly, and he’s got a perfect view of your cunt, slick and almost dripping for him.

“What, exactly, would I have to be jealous of?”

You don’t realize he’s doing it until you feel his breath breeze over your sensitive skin, before he’s got his tongue on you. Your knees threaten to buckle in surprise but they’re pushed tight against the bed frame as he laps at you leisurely. It’s not enough to make you cum, and that’s not his goal. He just needed another taste. The feeling is pleasant though and you’re humming with it, he’s lost in it for a few moments as you’re pushing back against his mouth.

When he’s had his fill, he pulls away from you with a final lewd slurp as he sucks your arousal into his mouth. The sound should be offensive, but it has your pussy clenching around nothing, wanting him, ready for him. As he stands, he doesn’t bother to wipe you from his lips.

Without a word he moves from behind you and crawls onto the bed, positioning himself against the headboard, propped against the pillows. You haven’t moved from your bent pose and you make eye contact. He likes the way your hair has fallen forward over one shoulder, like a curtain or backdrop, putting your face on display for him.

“Well? Get over here.”

“Don’t command me, I’m not a dog,” you spit out, but your body is already answering his call, moving toward him without question. You find yourself crawling over him and straddling his lap. His still-covered dick pressed against your nakedness is almost overwhelming, a sigh slips from your lips in relief at the pressure of it. He’s hard and hot underneath you and you know he needs it as much as you do.

His hands have moved to grip the outsides of your thighs, and he leans up to capture your mouth with his. You kiss him back for a moment, tasting yourself on him again, and you can’t help but slip your tongue out and over his bottom lip. You move to trail kisses back, over his jaw, and down to the spot just below his ear. His grip gets tighter when you do so you stay there, pressing kisses and flicking your tongue over his skin. He moves your hips with his hands, grinding you down on him before you move down his body with your lips and tongue, kisses littering his chest and lower as you crawl backwards, leaving them over his stomach as well. His muscles flex and his skin jumps at the attention, and you can’t resist sucking it into your mouth and biting down. He hisses through gritted teeth. When you reach the waist and of his underwear you look up at him through your eyelashes.

“Keep going, for the love of God keep going.”

You comply easily, tucking your fingertips under the elastic and tugging as he shifts to help you get them off of him. Once they’re past his knees he pulls you back up to his lap by your arms, kicking the briefs away and off the bed.

Nothing between you now, you feel the heat rolling off of his body in waves as you drag your pussy over him, hot skin to hot skin. You reach behind your own back to unclasp your bra, needing to be completely bared to him. Once you tug it down your arms you toss it away, but he watches as it lands looped around the neck of his acoustic guitar in the corner. The cocky smirk has returned, he drags his eyes away from the guitar and they land on your breasts.

“Don’t get too full of yourself yet, you’ve gotta earn it,” you have to knock him down a peg or two. “You’ve got condoms, right?”

“Do I seem like a man who’s unprepared, babe?”

Your eyes roll but you smile to yourself as he reaches across his body to dig into the drawer of his nightstand. You watch his skin stretch over his ribs as he shifts.

Returning to position, foil packet in hand, he looks up into your eyes. “You still wanna do this, right?”

“Ugh, give me that,” you snatch the condom from his fingers, tear the packet open between your teeth, and toss the foil aside. His dick is resting against his stomach between you, mostly untouched but leaking at the tip. “Hold it for me, babe.”

He does as you ask, gripping it in one hand at the base, and watches like a hawk as you place the condom over the tip and deftly roll it down over his length.

“That was so fucking hot, Jesus Christ. Kiss me?”

Leaning forward with your hands on his chest to place a kiss to his lips, you lift yourself to hover over his dick, still held firmly in his hand. He pushes his hips up slightly and rubs his head through you, sliding easily through the slick moisture there.

Against your mouth he mumbles, “Fuck me, sugar.” He’s lined up and ready for you so you kiss him again, mouths pushed together tight as you sink down around him an inch or two, his hands finding your thighs once again.

“Fucking hell Jake.” He’s big, and you were beyond prepped and ready for him, but the stretch is more than you were expecting. You rock your hips a few times, easing yourself down slowly.

“I know you can take it baby, you’re doing so good for me.” He’d been watching closely, eyes glued to where your bodies are connecting, but he throws his head back to the headboard and moans, deep and low in his throat when your cunt sucks him all the way in, to the hilt. “Fuuuck.”

You’re still leaned over him as you both adjust to the feeling of being locked together like this, with his head back, neck stretched out and calling to you, sweat beading up there. You move in and catch a drop on your tongue as it starts to run down the column of his throat. He whimpers, so quietly you thought you might have imagined it until he raises his face to yours and moves his hands back to your ass.

“Need you to fuck me, doll. You ready?”

You bite your lip and nod, already a little breathless, and he begins for you, lifting you up and watching himself retreat from your body. Before you can slide off of him completely, he jerks you back down to his hips.

“JAKE!”

That’s exactly what he wants to hear. He doesn’t stop moving your body, lifting and pulling you back to him, eating up all the dirty words rolling off your tongue, until you take over and start bouncing on your own. Once you do, his hands don’t leave you but he slides them back down to grip handfuls of the soft flesh of your thighs.

“You’re so fucking good baby, feel so good wrapped around me holy shit.” You’re rolling your hips over his now, his cock buried deep and your clit slipping against his pelvis on every forward roll.

You’re both shining with sweat now, you from exerting your muscles and him from apparently running unnaturally hot. The air in the room is thick with the humidity you’re creating, the sounds and scent of sex filling the space.

You call his name softly, panting for fresh air in your lungs. “Jake, Jake… make me cum. Wanna cum again… please…”

He delivers a sharp thrust of his hips up into you before leaning forward and bringing his chest to yours. Wrapping one arm under yours and around your back, gripping your hip with the other, you’re not exactly sure how he does it so smoothly but he’s got your positions reversed in seconds. Your back hits the mattress, head almost hanging off the corner at the foot of the bed and he’s immediately found a rhythm, fucking into you with deep strokes.

His eyes are on your face, watching it shift and contort as every few pumps into you, he hits exactly the right spot inside. His gaze is interrupted by movement he catches in his periphery, and when he lifts his head to look closer he realizes he’s watching himself. Forgot about that. Interesting.

“Y/N,” he grunts out on a forward stroke, “eyes open and on me.” His voice is calm and coaxes you to obey. The pendant of his necklace is swinging over you. “You wanna cum for me?”

You nod your head, feeling cock dumb and lost for words.

“You wanna watch?”

“Wha-?“

Your mouth doesn’t even form the entire word. He motions to you to lean your head back and look across the room. What you find there is an inverted reflection of your bodies in a full length floor mirror. Rolling your eyes back to him, you raise an eyebrow in question.

He chooses that moment to slam his hips into the back of your thighs.

“Seriously?!” It squeals out of you, high pitched and on one breath that he’s punched out of your lungs.

He pulls out of you and immediately you feel empty, emptier than you’ve ever felt, missing the fullness of him inside you. Before you can mourn the loss, he’s moving to roll you to your stomach. Okay we’re doing this. You finish the roll and shift to your hands and knees, your eyes finding each other’s in the mirror.

“Go ahead then, do it Jake.”

His grin is wild and devilish, and fuck if he doesn’t look absolutely sinful. His hair is damp, stuck to every inch of skin that it lays across. He doesn’t take his eyes off yours as he runs himself up through your folds and plunges back inside you, bottoming out and causing your body to lurch forward and a groan to push from your lips. Leaning over you, the skin of his chest hot and slick on your back, he presses a kiss to your shoulder blade. You think that it’s kind of sweet, almost tender, until a hand slips up the front of your body and wraps around your throat.

Suddenly you’re both upright on your knees and he’s fucking up into you, pressed tight against your back. “Eyes on me babe, keep ‘em open,” he breathes directly into your ear as his other hand snakes down your stomach and tucks itself between your legs. He gathers wetness from where he’s moving inside you and brings his fingers up to press circles into your clit. Your hands fly back over your head, sink into his hair and hold tight.

“Yes yes yessssss Jake fuck, just like that, don’t stop!”

In the reflection of your bodies, moving together, all you can see is that cocky fucking smirk.

“Not stopping ‘til you’re falling apart all over my cock, not stopping after, never wanna leave this pussy.” His eye contact is intense, like it was earlier, at the bar. Before he even knew your name. And now he never wants to leave you? You know it’s his dick talking but it feels so so good.

“Keep talking, pretty boy, make me cum. I’m so close, keep talking!”

“I can feel you, sugar. Squeezing me, taking it all. You’re so good… So fucking good.” He punctuates the sentence by pulling his hand from your cunt, and bringing it back with a slap. Directly to your clit.

Your orgasm explodes, ripping through you from your core and spreading outward like wildfire.

Your body tries to double over on itself but Jake keeps you upright with the hand on your throat and fulfills his promise. He doesn’t stop fucking you, doesn’t even slow down, not until he feels your muscles relax and your body go limp.

“C’mere darlin’, I’ve got you.” He pulls out of you gently and shifts you both back to the top of the bed, laying you against his pillows. Your arms feel like jelly but you reach for him. He stays close, unsure if you want him to continue.

You’re smiling softly up at him, and he doesn’t really expect your next words.

“Would be a real waste if you didn’t finish what you started. Sir.”

That smile, the bright one, curling at the corners and showcasing all of his beautiful teeth, stretches across his lips.

“As you wish.”

He brings his body over yours, your legs open and he slides between them. He slips back inside you and you sigh in relief at the perfectly full feeling of it. You clench yourself around him, wrap your arms behind him and run your fingers over his back, encouraging him to move and reach his own ending.

“Kiss me. Cum for me.”

A hand finds itself cupping your cheek, his lips find their way to yours, and he moves inside you. It’s slow and saccharine, until it isn’t. He’s close, been close, and his body chases the release he needs quickly. You whisper words of motivation into his ear, the sound pushing him closer until he reaches that cliff, and with a final soft call of your name, he falls over it.

He lets his body come to rest on top of yours for a few moments and you trail your fingers up the sticky skin of his back, then twirl them through the damp strands of his hair. Once he’s able to move, he pushes off of you after a peck to your lips, and leaves the bed. You let your eyes close while he’s gone and when he returns, the condom has been disposed of and he’s carrying two bottles of water.

You sit up and he passes one to you. After a long drink, almost emptying the bottle, you cap it and set it on the bedside table.

He’s still standing at the side of the bed, eyeing you curiously. Smirk in place. “You’re staying, aren’t you?”

“Shut up and get back in bed. I’m fucking tired.” Your eyes are alight with laughter behind them as he does what you command. He insists that you let him hold you and you comply, eyelids heavy and ready to sleep.

“Goodnight babe,” he mumbles into the hair at the crown of your head.

“Don’t call me that…”

He’s chuckling to himself as he closes his own eyes and begins to drift off.

This Morning

“You don’t know me at all, pretty boy.”

“Not yet, doll. I’m trying though.”

You feel your eyes roll and you try, for once, to stop them but he sees it.

“I don’t know why you’re still pretending you don’t like me, like you don’t remember anything. We had a good time, even before we made it back here. Then we had a really good time,” he laughs a little but there’s disappointment behind his words. “You didn’t feel it?”

A sigh huffs from your mouth, as you remain unmoving, standing near his dresser, pieces of your clothing still scattered among his belongings. In his space.

The disappointment is written on his face now, etched into his features as his eyebrows knit together and he purses his lips. Those lips. You can feel yourself backing down, about to give in to him yet again. You remember the night pretty clearly, remember the moments when the arrogant act slipped and he looked at you like he’s never needed anything or anyone as close to him as he did you.

“Don’t leave yet. At least have coffee with me, talk to me? Let me in a little.” Your defenses are dropping, the sad little puppy dog eyes are breaking you down.

“And you’re not gonna chop me up and hide me in your basement, right?”

Light returns to his eyes as he chuckles, the raspy sound hitting your ears and you find that you enjoy it this time. You’re both smiling nervously now.

“I have no intention of hurting you, ever really.”

It’s working, your grip on the sheet around you is loose and you feel the fabric slip from it and flutter to the floor. His eyebrows raise but before he can say something stupid, you drop your jeans back to the ground where you found them and move back toward the bed. Crawling onto the mattress and over to him, you stop on hands and knees when you’re nose to nose with him once again.

“Fine.” You let a full smile stretch across your lips and he soaks it in, basks in it, commits it to memory, as he lays you back across his pillows.

You know he’s already working out how he’s going to get you back here once you do leave, you can see his mind turning behind the eyes that are locked on yours.

You’re not sure that you’re going to resist him this time.

Part 2 🖤

#greta van fleet fic #greta van fleet fan fiction #gvf fic #gvf fan fiction #jake kiszka #jake gvf #jake kiszka x reader #greta van fleet smut #gvf smut

[samkiszkasfacialhair]

Woman In a Dream

Woman In a Dream

Pairing: Josh Kiszka and Female (Third person POV)

Summary: Snapshots of Josh Kiszka’s journey of life and love based on the song 100 Years by Five for Fighting.

Warnings: None

Word Count: 1.9k

Requested by Anonymous

Song: 100 Years by Five for Fighting

~

I'm 15 for a moment

Caught in between 10 and 20

And I'm just dreaming

Counting the ways to where you are

Everything was still. The Kiszka house was dark and quiet for the night. All but one of the Kiszka boys was asleep in his bed.

Sam was fast asleep, out cold. 

Josh was on his way there, feeling his body shut down for the night.

Jake was the only one who wasn’t present.

Josh jolted up in bed when the sound of his bedroom window cracking open filled the air and a head popped through the small opening.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Josh whispered as Jake struggled to push his body through the small opening he created.

Jake grunted as he pushed his upper body through the window and pulled legs up and over the windowsill. 

Josh got up out of bed, opened the window more for Jake, and Jake’s body crashed onto the floor of their bedroom, head first.

“Shhh,” Josh said as Jake got up off the floor, laughing it off and shaking out his hair.

“Where were you?” Josh asked as Jake rummaged through the boys’ shared dresser in search of fresh clothes.

“Madison’s house,” Jake replied nonchalantly, shrugging his shoulders and pulling his shirt off.

“What the fuck were you doing there?” 

Jake turned around and gave him a smirk.

“What do you think I was doing?” he replied with raised eyebrows and a huge smile on his face.

Josh knew what Jake was doing there. Of course he knew. It was obvious. Jake was with a girl. What else was new? Jake was always with girls. Every other week, Jake would come home from school or from being out for the night with a new hickey displayed on his neck while Josh covered for him in front of their parents. 

Josh sighed, threw himself back down in bed, and shut his eyes hard.

When will it be him? When will he finally get what his brother has? Will he ever find someone who loves him, or for now- someone who even likes him? His mind replayed those answerless questions over and over again as he fell asleep for the night, dreaming of falling in love.

I'm 22 for a moment

And she feels better than ever

And we're on fire

Making our way back from Mars

“Can I get a chai latte with oat milk and just a little bit of honey, please?” Josh said as he looked up from pulling his card out of his wallet to lock eyes with the woman behind the counter.

He felt his world stop. She was beautiful. She was everything he’d always dreamed of. He was instantly captivated by her.

“You got it,” she said with a smile, “Can I get a name for the order?”

“Um, Josh,” he said, blinking a few times, flustered.

She made up the drink and met him with it at the other end of the counter. 

Normally, she would place the drink on the counter. But not this one. She held it out to him, giving him a small smile as he took the cup from her hand, brushing his fingers lightly over hers.

He went back every day. 

11 am.

A chai latte with oat milk and just a little bit of honey.

Josh.

Quickly, she memorized the order. A few times, he forgot to ask for honey, and she reminded him, resulting in a nickname of “Honey.”

Shortly, she had his name already written on a cup just a few minutes before eleven each day.

Eventually, she was sitting across from him at a small café table on her break. Sitting next to him turned into waking up next to him. Waking up next to him turned into spending every day together.

Finally, she was standing across from him, in a white dress, as she took the last name Kiszka as her own.

He kissed her with all the love he had in his heart as his brothers stood next to him and smiled in admiration.

For years, he watched his brothers have flings and fall in and out of love. He watched them kiss the women they loved and profess their love for them. Now, it was him. He was finally experiencing what he had laid in bed thinking about for years. He was living in his own dream, and he never wanted to wake up.

I'm 33 for a moment

I'm still the man, but you see I'm a "they"

A kid on the way, babe

A family on my mind

“Come on, Mama. Just a little more, come on,” Josh said as the bones in his hands were crushed from her grip on him.

He was stressed and scared as chaos surrounded him in the delivery room. The past nine months plus fourteen hours of labor were finally coming to their peak at a little past 2 am.

“Fuck you!” she screamed, with sweat dripping down her face and rage in her eyes.

Fuck me, is right, he thought to himself as visions of the next eighteen years flashed before his eyes.

However, within minutes, all his anxiety and fear washed away as he laid eyes on his new born baby and his wife, who he dubbed right then and there- the strongest and most beautiful woman in the world.  

Just a few minutes later, the room that was once full of chaos and noise, was calm and quiet. He rubbed his wife’s sweaty hair out of her face and kissed her forehead.

“I love you,” she whispered as she looked up at him.

“Love you too. Both of you,” he replied.

His entire heart was filled with love- for the woman of his dreams laying in front of him, and the baby in her arms who he helped to create.

Once the two of them were settled, he walked out into the maternity ward waiting room to see Jake and his parents sitting there, waiting restlessly for news.

They all stood up at the sight of him.

He caught Jake’s eyes first and smiled.

“You have a niece.”

I'm 45 for a moment

The sea is high

And I'm heading into a crisis

Chasing the years of my life

“Hey,” she said, closing the sliding glass door behind her and meeting Josh on the deck of a beach house rented for a family vacation. She leaned on his back and put her hand on his shoulder.

“Mm,” he mumbled, looking out into the ocean with his eyes squinted.

She looked at him, sympathetically. Something had been weighing on him for the better part of a year. He never mentioned what it was and she never brought it up that she already knew what it was; even despite him not telling her.

“What’s wrong?” she asked in a whisper, giving his back a few rubs.

He took a deep breath in and let it out slowly.

“I think I’m done,” he said softly. “Ya know? Greta Van Fleet… I’m, I’m done.”

He turned his head to look at her as tears filled his eyes. 

He dropped his head back down and shook it, like he couldn’t believe the words that were coming out of his own mouth as he spoke them out loud for the first time.

“I just feel like, like, I’m wasting my life. Like, I’ve done everything for Jake, ya know? I want to start doing something for myself for once.”

She nodded and rested her chin on his shoulder. She brought one hand up and stroked his hair as she spoke.

“I think,” she began, “You need to do what makes you happy. You need to make your own dreams come true. If that means leaving the band, then, that’s what you have to do. But you know, no matter what you do, I’m always gonna be here for you, right?” she assured him.

He nodded and sniffled.

“Besides, I stuck by you during your mullet phase, didn’t I?” she joked.

His body shook as he let out a laugh.

“That was a good look,” he said, defending himself.

Half time goes by

Suddenly you’re wise

Another blink of an eye

67 is gone

The sun is getting high

We're moving on

Josh sat up in his seat and held out a shaking hand for her to grab. 

She took his hand in hers and rubbed the top of it with her thumb as a list of names was rattled off. 

“And the Academy Award for best live action short film goes to… Josh Kiszka.”

Instantly, the theater erupted in applause and cheers.

Josh stood up and turned to face her. She grabbed his face with a soft hand and kissed him until both of their smiles broke out and separated their lips. He gave her cheek one last kiss, turned to his colleagues for hugs, and walked to the stage to accept his award.

“Wow. This is unexpected,” he began, shaking his head in disbelief, “I have to thank my family- my parents and my brothers, who helped me get here. But most of all, my beautiful wife. You are everything to me. You know that. Thank you.” 

He held up the award with a soft smile on his face.

He looked out into the audience for a brief moment and took it in.

All his hard work, late nights, and self doubt, had paid off. It was all worth it. 

He used to look out in audiences to a sea of people, young and old, singing his songs along with him. In those crowds, he could always pick her out. She was always there.

Now, he looked out to a crowd of people he’d admired for years, applauding him for his work. And even though the sea of faces had changed, one had stayed the same, and he could pick it out instantly.

I'm 99 for a moment

And dying for just another moment

And I'm just dreaming

Counting the ways to where you are

Josh sat in an armchair wearing an all black suit. 

He closed his eyes and imagined her. All his moments with her throughout the years flashed before his eyes. When he first fell in love with her. When he raised children with her. When he traveled the world with her. His entire life with her- which was now nothing but memories.

He imagined he was with her again, one last time.

“Grandpa, wake up,” he heard faintly as a hand rubbed his shoulder.

15 there's still time for you

22 I feel her too

33 you’re on your way

Every day's a new day

15 there's still time for you

Time to buy and time to choose

Hey 15 there's never a wish better than this

When you only got a hundred years to live

“Josh, Josh wake up!” Sam said as he shook him around in bed. “Come on, Grandpa! Mom said you can’t sleep all day!”

Josh slowly opened his eyes and winced as the morning light blinded his tired eyes. 

He sat up on his elbow and looked around, bringing himself back to the reality that he was in fact, in his bed, where the window next to him was still slightly cracked open from the night before.

“Plus, Jake is in so much trouble!” Sam said excitedly, “Mom and Dad found out he snuck out last night, come on!” Sam explained as he practically ran out of the boys’ room and into the living room where Jake was getting reprimanded while trying to hide a hickey. 

Author’s Note: This was fun to write. Thank you to that Anonymous person for requesting it. Sorry it took me so long to get to. I hope this met your expectations!

This may be my last fic for a bit. I wanted to put it out since it was a request and the ideas were floating around in my head for a while. I do hope to return to you with more sickening sweet and heartbreaking stuff sometime in the future but for now, I will be taking a break. 

I have been feeling unappreciated in the world on fanfics. I know I don’t write smut, and that is always going to do well, however, I put a lot of time and love into my fics and lately, it has been disappointing to see them get very little love back. I know numbers are not everything but its hard not to feel a bit defeated when I see so many other fics doing well in comparison to mine.

I want to get back to a place where I’m writing for myself. It’s fun to see all the notes on fics but lately, all I have been thinking about is numbers and I’ve been beating myself up when my fics don’t perform well. That’s not why I started doing this and I want to get back to that. I hope to return to you sooner rather than later!

-E ♥

Songs: 

Greta Van Fleet: Always There

Jonas Brothers: I Believe

Nick Jonas & The Administration: Who I Am

Lizzy McAlpine: I Don’t Know You At All

Five for Fighting: 100 Years

(sorry I’m a Jonas Brothers stan too lol)

#josh kiszka #josh kiszka fanfiction #josh gvf #josh kiszka fan fic #josh kiszka fan fiction #jmk #josh kiszka one shot #josh kiszka x #dad! josh #josh kiszka imagine #gvf fanfiction #gvf fan fiction #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet fanfiction #josh kiszka fluff

[streamsofstardust]

bloody little secret | d.r.w

danny wagner x reader

word count: 3,839

content warnings: vamp!danny, blood play (sorta?), fingering, choking, biting (he's a vampire of course biting is involved), dirty talk, danny has a daddy kink but we all knew that

summary: danny has a secret, a dark secret. one he hoped to keep from everyone in his life, including you. but sometimes secrets have to be spilled... amongst other things

a/n: ok so disregarding the fact that i haven't posted a fic since january, as well as the fact that i've promised several other things, here's a vamp!danny fic that i threw together quickly bc @ofthecaravel loves to watch me squirm and i felt like retaliating. of course inspired by karou's drawing which sent me spiraling. here's to all the bitches who have secret blood kinks 🫶🏻

Daniel Wagner had a secret.

It wasn’t that he had much of a choice, though. The fall out that could ensue from him being his typical honest self was too grand to even consider telling the truth. Not a single person knew, not the fans, not his brothers, and certainly not you. Afterall, it wasn’t quite easy to tell people he was a vampire. That’s not something one can just drop into any conversation.

It was this secret of his that made him hesitant to date. If he was looking for a quick hook up, maybe he could’ve made something work, but he didn’t want that. Despite his predicament, Danny wanted something long lasting, something meaningful and special. Hell he was immortal, he had plenty of time in the past to be a bachelor, but he was over it. He wasn’t going out of his way to find “the one,” but if someone happened to stumble into his path, he wouldn’t object to it.

Then one day, that very thing happened. Quite literally.

– –

He’d been walking around downtown Nashville with Jake, taking advantage of the warm spring weather to do some thrift shopping. If he was honest, he wasn’t fully into it, his mind a bit fuzzy from not having fed in a few days. It had been obnoxiously difficult to get away recently, the band having been spending most hours of the day in the studio working on new songs. Sure, he could’ve snuck out late at night, but fuck he hated feeling like a predator, like a monster. Though, he supposed he really was that. 

Bottom line, Danny was starving.

In his daze, he barely noticed you stumbling out of the store him and Jake were walking into. Right before you lost your footing completely and fell to the ground, he reached his arms out to steady you, his large hands easily wrapping around your upper arms. 

You flinched at the cold temperature of his skin, the chill a harsh juxtaposition to the warm weather. For a moment, you couldn’t find the words to say to him, your eyes stuck staring into his own. You’d seen hazel eyes before, obviously, but there was something about his that left you feeling as though you were in a trance.

He smiled softly at you, a smile of your own finding its way to your face without you even realizing it. Sam had told Danny he had an infectious smile dozens of times in the past, maybe he was right.

“Careful. Would be a shame to see a pretty girl get scratched up.” 

His voice sounded like silk, and for a moment, you were so caught up in how he sounded that you almost didn’t process what he said. You smiled bashfully.

“A little blood never hurt anyone.” You jested.

It wasn’t until you felt him stiffen that you realized he was still holding your arms. You cleared your throat, a silent request to be released, and he caught on. As you adjusted your dress, you felt his stare on you, a burning gaze that was a stark contrast to his soft smile.

Danny replayed your words in his head over and over.

A little blood never hurt anyone.

How wrong you were.

He softened his expression, not wanting to give away the mild discomfort that had begun surging through his body. His right hand came forward, tucking a loose strand of your hair behind your ear. Your breath caught in your throat at the action, your eyes likely appearing to be as wide as they could go.

“Well, it was lovely running into you, angel, literally.” You both chuckled at his joke. “But I think I should be on my way, and I wouldn’t want to hold you up.”

He started walking into the store, ready to go about his business, but you stopped him, your hand quickly grasping his before thinking twice about it.

“Wait!” He turned around to look at you before glancing to where your hands met, a smile appearing on his face once again.

“Yes?”

“I uh- I didn’t get your name.” You felt silly the second the words came out of your mouth. Of course you didn’t get his name, he was a stranger that you essentially body slammed just mere moments ago.

His smile turned into a smirk and oh, that was a dangerous look.

“Because I didn’t give it to you.” His words were playful, and you fought back a blush, though rather unsuccessfully.

“Right. Yeah, I… um.. I’ll just-”

“Danny. My name is Danny.” He interrupted.

– –

That interaction had been just over a year and a half ago, and somehow, he still never informed you of that one part of him. He’d done his best to keep his nightly activities concealed, and to be frank, he was really good at it. He’d spent plenty of years learning to deal with the taste of regular food, so that was never an issue. You always fell asleep before him, so his sleep schedule, or rather, lack thereof, was never a topic that came up. And as for his unusually cold body temperature? He explained it away as being anemic, not missing the irony of the white lie.

The biggest issue he found was that you were horrendously clumsy, a true hazard to yourself. First aid kits were hidden in cabinets in nearly every room just in case, and while he’d managed to control himself, he was slowly struggling more and more to subdue his urges.

One night you’d been preparing vegetables for dinner, and while Danny had made a joke about letting you anywhere near a knife, he didn’t realize he’d be right to worry about what could happen.

“Shit!” You exclaimed from the kitchen.

At a speed that could hardly be considered human, Danny ran to the kitchen to check on you. Luckily you’d been too occupied with your injury to notice how quickly he got there. 

“What happened? Are you okay?” Worry was painted all over his face, which you thought was silly once you realized the cut had been rather tiny. 

“Yeah, Dan, I’m fine. I think it just shocked me.” You rinsed the blood off, frowning when you saw another thick droplet rise to the surface of your skin one more.

He watched every movement, trying his best to ignore the sound of your racing pulse, the way your blood was loudly flowing through your veins. It was a sound that both comforted and terrified him; he’d yet to settle on one feeling.

Seeing your frustration, he picked your hand up and brought it close to his face. You’d assumed he’d be inspecting the cut to make sure it was as miniscule as you claimed it to be.

“Danny, I told you it was tiny you don’t have t-”

Your words vanished into thin air the second he brought your finger to his mouth, sucking the blood off and licking the appendage right after, his saliva sealing the wound, something you didn’t even process, too caught up in what your boyfriend was doing. He moaned softly around your finger, his eyes rolling back into his head against his will.

You thought he was playing it up to be funny, or maybe to be a bit sensual. In truth, he was taken back by how good you tasted. You, of course, had no reason to even think of that being a possibility, something Danny was grateful for. 

If your pulse hadn’t already been racing from the adrenaline, it certainly would’ve started at the sight of his actions. He didn’t miss that, either. The sound was music to his ears in that moment, knowing your rapid heart beat wasn’t out of fear, but shock and maybe a bit of arousal. When he made eye contact with you, he saw how dilated your pupils were. He also took note of the flush along your cheeks. Definitely arousal - he knew your tells like the back of his hand.

He smirked, trying to focus solely on your reaction and not the fact that he’d finally gotten a taste of your blood. But of course, Danny wasn’t so lucky.

His mind was reeling, thoughts buzzing a mile a minute and the one at the very forefront of his brain was that he wanted more. He’d been able to keep himself satiated by feeding on animals, but nothing would ever compete with the taste of human blood, of your blood. He wondered how he’d made it so long in your relationship without tasting it. How he’d managed to prevent himself from biting you even the slightest bit.

He needed to cool down. Needed to step away to regain composure. He wasn’t sure how he outwardly looked to you, but you still seemed to be distracted so he took that as a good time to go back to your shared bedroom.

He gave you that award winning smile. “All better?”

All you could do in response was nod. He kissed your forehead and walked away, leaving you to try to process what he’d just done.

Back in the bedroom, he flopped face first onto the bed, shoving his face into his pillow and biting it, ensuring his fangs didn’t tear holes into the cotton. This was bad, very very bad. 

He knew he’d never be able to forget how you tasted, how sweet the metallic tang was. God, you were the most delicious thing he’d ever had in his mouth. Suddenly, there was a strong fear creeping up his spine. He didn’t want to hurt you, no, he loved you more than anything else in his life. He’d never forgive himself if he lost control with you. But he was terrified he’d never be able to go without tasting your blood again. He had to find a way to resolve this issue, and quickly.

He spent the next two weeks thinking long and hard about what he could do. It was clear you weren’t disturbed by his prior actions in the kitchen, and he thought perhaps he could use that to his advantage.

The two of you were wrapped up in your bed one night, having come back a few hours earlier from the bar with his brothers. He knew you were nearly asleep, but he had finally found the courage to bring it up, and he wasn’t sure when he’d find that courage again if he didn’t speak his mind in that moment.

“Hey, angel?” His voice was soft, as it typically was, and you hummed in response. He rubbed your back gently, enjoying what very well could soon be the end of your cuddling if this went south.

“I was thinking about something, and I… I want to try something new with you.” He couldn’t recall the last time he felt so nervous. If he had a pulse it would be racing enough to prompt concern of having a heart attack.

You picked your head up to look at him. “Sure, love. Are you going to elaborate, or is it going to be a surprise?” If there was one thing in the world that instantly filled Danny with a sense of relaxation, it was your smile, and he was beyond grateful for it in that moment.

But that was a valid question.

One one hand, he thought he could probably find a casual way to explain what he wanted to do. He’d playfully nipped at your skin before, never with his fangs, and he knew you enjoyed the slight sting of his normal bite. He could say it was solely to leave those little purple bruises on your skin that showed everyone you belonged to him. He could pass it off as letting his possessive nature take control. You’d probably believe it too.

On the other hand, leaving his actions a mystery might pique your interest and get your heart racing even more, a sound he’d been craving in the most intimate way possible.

He decided to settle for something in between.

He rolled you onto your back, loving the way you immediately started playing with the curls dangling from his face as he hovered above you. The look in your eyes as you looked into his could only be described as full of pure love and adoration, something he’d never get tired of seeing. He only hoped what he was about to do wouldn’t ruin that forever. He was positive that if he lost you, he’d never recover, but at this point, it had been weeks since he’d gotten a taste of you and he felt like he might explode if he didn’t get another.

“I know how much we both love seeing those little marks from my mouth on your perfect skin.” He paused briefly to trail a line of kisses from your lips, to your chest, and down your stomach, intentionally avoiding your neck for the time being. “I know you love being marked up by me. Letting everyone know that you’re mine.”

He relished in the whimper that escaped your lips, loving the effect his words had on your body. He’d never get tired of the little sounds you made for him, always only for him.

Danny made his way down lower, pulling your shorts and underwear off as he continued leaving kisses along your body.

“I could spend hours worshiping your body, angel. Kissing, licking,” he paused for a moment, looking into your eyes before continuing. “Biting.” He emphasized his words with a soft nip to your upper thigh, your high pitched moan sending shockwaves through his body, a groan of his own coming out from deep within his chest.

“Do you like the sound of that, baby?” Though he knew the answer, he waited for a response, and when he didn’t get one, he moved quickly to once again hover over your face. He gripped your jaw firmly, bending down to whisper in your ear.

“Use your words or you’ll get nothing.” It was a bluff, but you didn’t need to know that.

“Fuck, Danny. Yes, yes I fucking love it. Please, more.” God how he loved to hear you beg.

He shifted back down, leaving wet kisses and small bites all over your legs, spreading them inch by inch but never moving to the one place you truly wanted his mouth to be. 

“Danny, come on. No more teasing.”

He slapped the inside of your thigh, just hard enough to give you the sting he knew you enjoyed. “You know better, you’re not in charge here. Understood?”

You nodded, then quickly responded to him with words before he had a chance to scold you again. “Yes, daddy.”

The word almost distracted him, and if he hadn’t been dead set on one particular outcome, he might have let it. He resumed his actions, biting once more on the thick flesh of your inner thigh, not at all missing the moan that spilled from your lips. 

“More. Harder.” You begged. He let it slide, if only because it was exactly what he was hoping for.

He turned his head to your other thigh and bit you once again, harder than before, almost enough to break the skin. When he doesn’t hear a protest, he repeats the action, this time biting even harder and watching as the tiniest drops of blood poked through the surface. He immediately bent down to lick them up, releasing his own moan at the taste. That incredible fucking taste he’d been missing since he first had it. Just as good as he remembered, just as delicious. 

Danny lifted his head to watch your facial expression, finding himself to be pleasantly surprised when he was met with the sight of your jaw hanging open and your eyes screwed shut. You were enjoying this, there was no doubt about it, and he took that as permission to go a bit further.

“Does it feel good, sweet girl?” As he spoke to you, two of his fingers slipped between your folds, feeling how soaked you were. He’d barely touched you, certainly not anywhere that should rile you up this much, and he had a sneaking suspicion that you harbored a kink that you’d been keeping hidden from him. Perhaps you both had secrets.

His two fingers shifted to circle around your aching clit before traveling down, pushing inside you and curling up to grace that little spot only Danny had ever been able to reach. “You’re so fucking wet, angel. Practically dripping all over my hand. You like when I bite you, don’t you?”

Your bottom lip was pulled between your teeth, your breathing rapid and your pulse erratic. You nodded quickly, gripping the sheets so hard your knuckles turned white. “Yes, yes fuck, Danny, yes. I want more, daddy. Please.” 

He continued pumping his fingers in and out of you as he brought his lips back to your inner thigh. This time when he bit you, he extended his fangs and allowed them to puncture your skin, drawing your blood into his mouth as he did so. You let out a loud, nearly pornographic moan, the bite sending pleasure coursing through your entire body. Never in your life had you felt something as incredible as Danny’s bite, and if you were in a clearer frame of mind, you might have the inclination to ask more about what had just happened.

His cock was straining against his sweatpants. He’d never been so hard and it was driving him mad. He drank only the smallest bit more before licking over the wounds to seal them. He wanted so badly to keep going. To drink more and more of your blood, but he needed to regain control. He couldn’t overdo it, especially not the first time he actually bit you. The last thing he wanted was to scare you away, but as your hand dropped to grip his head, pushing it once more into the very spot he just bit, Danny realized his concern of frightening you might have been unwarranted. 

Before he could allow himself to get carried away, he moved his lips. First, he found a spot on your hip to nibble at, then your waist, then up to your breasts, spending a bit of extra time there. He wrapped his lips around your nipple and sucked it into his mouth, then quickly flicked his tongue over it back and forth. He removed his fingers from your pussy and reached up to wrap his hand around your throat, finding your pulse point and paying close attention to the increasing speed of your beating heart. 

His lips moved up to your collarbones, nipping the slightest bit there before continuing their path upward. When he reached your throat, he paused. It was his last chance to back out, and he was finding it harder and harder to find a reason to stop himself from digging his fangs into the soft flesh of your neck. Between your racing pulse, the scent of your blood, and the taste of it already coating his tongue, he couldn’t get himself to think about anything else. It moved beyond a want, crossing into the dangerous territory of being a carnal urge that he was dying to give into. 

To distract himself the slightest bit, he peppered kisses along the length of the side of your neck, sucking gently to leave more of those gorgeous purple bruises. It would be so easy to let the monster inside take over, but once again, the nagging thought of going too far stopped him. It wasn’t until he felt one of your hands dragging over his bare back, clawing marks into his skin while the other pushed his head further into the crook of your neck, that he decided to keep going.

“Danny, please.” You didn’t have to elaborate, it was abundantly clear what you wanted. In order to make his bite even more pleasurable, he brought the hand that had been wrapped around your throat back down to your pussy, easily sliding those two fingers back inside. He curled them over and over as he circled your clit with his thumb, still leaving wet kisses on your skin. 

“Oh god, oh fuck, Danny… Dan- I’m gonna- fuck.” You were panting, your chest heaving with every sharp inhale of breath. 

“Come on, angel. I can feel that sweet pussy squeezing my fingers. Give it up for me and I’ll give you what you want.” His pace didn’t slow down the slightest bit and he knew you were mere moments away from letting go.

Your nails were breaking the skin of his back as you scratched him, though the marks healed too fast for him to fully notice. That would likely be added onto the list of questions you’d have for him after the fact, but he’d worry about that later. 

“Danny, Danny, fuck fuck fuck!” The second you began tumbling off the edge, your head tossed back, opening your neck to him and allowing the easiest access for him to sink his teeth into you, taking deep pulls of your blood into his mouth. Your back arched off the bed, the moan you released sounding more like a shriek than anything else. He would’ve been worried had you not been pushing him further into your skin. 

He drank until he felt you calm down, his fingers slowly pumping to help you ride out your high. Once your breathing began slowing down, he pulled away, his tongue gently lapping over the puncture wounds he’d marked you with.

“You taste absolutely divine, angel.” He whispered into your ear.

When he pulled away from you completely, he saw the fucked out expression on your face and it sent an overwhelming heat straight down to his cock. He palmed himself over his sweatpants, patiently waiting for your eyes to open. Part of him was nervous, he could admit that. What if the fog cleared and you realized what he actually did, what he said? Despite that, he was incredibly turned on, and if you didn’t run away screaming in fear of your life, he’d be ready to fuck you right into the matress until you were screaming for an entirely different reason. 

After what felt like a small eternity, your eyes began to open. You stared at him with a blank expression, taking a moment to read the look on his face. A crooked smile found its place on your perfect face, a breathy chuckle slipping through your lips.

“Danny…” You started.

“Yes?” A rare feeling of pessimism filled his brain, suddenly expecting nothing other than you to go off on him, but you didn’t, which was even more shocking.

“I thought vampires were made up.” He could hear the smile in your voice and he released a sigh he hadn’t realized he was holding in. He flashed a smile, the one you fell in love with the first day you met him, this time with his fangs on full display.

“Think again, angel.”

-----------------------

taglist: @ageofnations @obetrolncocktails @greta-flanveet @doodle417 @mollie-gvf @hoeforstevienicks @joshkiszkas @gretasmokerising @joshsindigostreak @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @jakewhorecore @teddiie @sammiejane22 @gretavanbitches @jordierama @skankforjakekiszka @fantazmagorical96 @gretavangroove @stardustgreta @gvfrry @myownparadise96 @richjaaasss @mywaykiszka @cyliegvf @dannywagners-chesthair @highdefkiszka @gretadanfleet @writingcold @gretavanfleas @stardust-jake @maddie-van-fleet @wingedgardener2000 @gardensgatedaisy @tearsofbri @earthlysorrows @lvnterninthenight @gabyvanfleet @gretavanferal @sacredthefran @allieisacrybaby @gold-mines-melting @shesawomaninadream @brinlygvf @maddie-van-fleet @captainjtk @alyssawatson2003 @malany-gvf @laurenlovesgretavanfleet @ageofhearingloss

#gvf smut #greta van fleet smut #danny wagner greta van fleet #danny wagner gvf #danny wagner #danny wagner smut #daniel wagner smut #danny gvf #daniel wagner gvf #gvf #greta van fleet #gretavanfleet #my fics #gvf fic #greta van fleet fic #gretavanfleet fic #gvf fan fiction #greta van fleet fan fiction

[shimmerwindow]

I Never Really

Part One

Pairing: female!Reader x Sam

Warnings: Cigarette use

Words: 3.3k

Playlist | Masterlist

A/N: Hi everyone! I’m so pleased to announce the beginning of my first fanfiction for the gvf fandom! This fic was meant to be a short little exploration of a college AU, but it ended up completely running away from me. This is the most ambitious and longest piece I’ve undertaken in my 10+ years of fic writing, and I’m very excited and nervous to see how it turns out. Expect a slow burn at first, but it will turn into a raging fire soon enough. There will be ridiculous levels of pining, angst, pain, ceilings by lizzy mcalpine, the whole nine yards. I hope you all enjoy! I love you!

The fall air had a bitter chill to it. Though, when standing on a roof, that was to be expected. Wind whipped through your hair and numbed your fingers as you cupped your hands around your mouth to light the cigarette between your teeth. You inhaled, exhaled, and stared up at the few stars in the sky. Mostly black, the stars themselves blinded by the lights of men and their cities. You tried to commit that line to memory, it would make a good opener for a book.

You shoved your hand into the pocket of your sweatpants, fidgeting with the key there. You’d paid off the RA with a rather large chunk of change for that key. She’d had some connection to the maintenance man for your dorm building – a friend of a friend of a friend’s dad, or something, you couldn't remember anymore. She'd copied his key and gave the copies to those she could trust to keep their mouths shut about it. You were one of the lucky few. It was the key that unlocked the door to the roof.

You weren't a party girl, by any means. You didn't come up here to have drinks and play music with a group of 20 people. You just wanted to smoke in peace.

Peace that, apparently, was about to be short lived, as you heard a skittering sound behind you. You ducked behind an AC unit, as you’d done many times before. The sound was the falling of the rock that you’d carefully placed on the edge of the door, something of an alarm to let you know if you were being interrupted. It had happened many times in the past, but it was always a false alarm – just another key-bearer looking to light up a joint or stare at the sky.

Peering out from behind your shelter, you felt a sinking feeling in your chest. You didn't recognize the man walking through the door this time. He looked like he’d been startled by the falling rock, but was looking around inquisitively. Like he was searching for someone. He failed to set off your danger instincts, and he was far too young to be a maintenance man.

You stepped out from behind cover, taking a few steps towards him. You couldn't see his face clearly yet, as he was bathed in light from the stairwell.

“I think you went a floor too high,” you called above the howling of the wind.

He jumped like he’d seen a ghost, his hands flying to his chest.

“Woah, hey. Sorry to startle you.” You took another drag of your cigarette, inspecting it between your fingers. It was almost gone.

“Oh, perfect,” he called back, walking in your direction.

You gave him a puzzled look, but kept quiet.

“Can I bum one?” He asked, approaching you.

You pulled the pack of cigarettes out of your pocket and handed one to him. You had a deal with yourself that you would always share with a stranger – but only once per stranger.

He clapped his hands together in a praying motion and bowed at you. “Thank you. You’re a lifesaver.” He snatched it out of your hand and lit it hastily with a pink lighter he pulled from his pocket. You noticed his hands were shaking as he took a long, deep drag.

“Fiending?” You asked.

“Like crazy.”

You could just barely see him in this light. He had long brunette hair with loose waves to it that cascaded down over his shoulders, and kind-looking brown eyes that peered at you half-lidded. He flashed a smile, nearly blinding you with perfect teeth.

“Sorry to bother you.”

“It’s alright,” you said, stamping out the cigarette and putting the butt in your coat pocket. “Do you have a key?”

He cocked his head at you. “To the door? No. It was open. I just did a lap of the whole campus looking for someone to bum off of. This was my last resort. So, thanks for being here, I guess,” he chuckled.

“My pleasure,” you smiled back.

“I’m Sam, by the way.” He shifted like he was going to shake your hand, but decided against it. “I live here.”

You introduced yourself, telling him you also lived here. He repeated your name back to you several times, as if he was trying to solidify it in his mind.

“I haven't seen you around. Did you just start?” You asked.

“Nah,” he shook his head, giving you that wide smile again. “I just don't get out much.”

“Fair enough.”

You craned your neck up to face the stars, letting silence settle between you and him.

He broke it rather quickly. “That’s Venus, right there.” He motioned with his cigarette towards the brightest point of light in the sky.

“Oh, cool,” you replied, the phrase coming out much less enthusiastic than you intended.

“How much do you know about the stars?” He asked.

“I…don't know how to answer that. A bit, I guess?” You laughed, somewhat nervously.

He tipped his head back, taking a puff from his – well, your – cigarette and blowing the smoke high into the air. “Only a bit?”

You shrugged. “Yeah.”

“I think about it a lot.” He peered down at you, his head still pointed at the sky, but his eyes locked on yours. “Like, what’s up there, you know?”

“I’ve got more than enough to worry about down here.” The reply came off a bit more rude than you’d meant it to.

“That so?” He smirked. “What’s your major?”

“Communications. You?”

“The hell are you gonna do with that?” He laughed, seemingly at himself. “Sorry. That was mean. I’m just another business major. Just want a degree to say I have one, you know?”

You shot him a look that could kill. “If you must know, I’m trying to get a book published. It’s a little easier if you know what you're doing.”

“Wait, that’s actually sick. I love writing!” His tone softened, his eyes glinting. “Let me read your shit some time!”

“Absolutely not.” You dropped the remains of your cigarette, stepping on the butt of it to extinguish the ember. “It’s pretty mediocre shit anyway.”

He tilted his head at you, taking you in as he took another drag from his dwindling cigarette. “I doubt it. You look like you’ve got a lot of good stories to tell.”

Something about this guy was captivating. You couldn’t help but hang on every word, almost nervous to see what he would say next. A kind of giddy excitement started to rise in your chest as you watched him run his hands over his hair.

“That’s very sweet of you. But I assure you I don’t have much to write. Just boring mock articles and essays on Shakespeare.”

“Still sounds like my jam.”

It almost felt like he was hitting on you, and the excitement turned to panic. You could see where this was going, and you didn’t like the hypothetical ending one bit.

You glanced at your phone, pretending to be surprised at the time. “It’s getting late. I’d better go,” you said, blurting it out before he had the chance to speak again. You made your way towards the door abruptly.

“It was nice chatting with you! Thanks for the cig!”

“No problem!” You called back. It most certainly was a problem.

“Hope I see you again,” he shouted in your direction.

You turned just in time to see him waving, smiling around the cigarette between his teeth, before the door shut behind you. Making your way down the stairs, it felt like your brain was buzzing, and it was more than just the nicotine in your system.

The door to your dorm slammed shut behind you, and you collapsed into bed, kicking your shoes off.

Your interaction with Sam hadn’t been entirely out of the ordinary. You’d met several people that same way. Yet, something about it stuck out to you. Maybe it was the fact that he claimed he’d taken a lap around the entire campus, yet his feet were bare and he was wearing clothes that were much too light for a chilly autumn evening. He was only a little taller than you, but his legs had looked so long in those shorts…

Rolling over in bed, you forced yourself to stop your thoughts dead in their tracks. You had more important things to worry about right now. First and foremost, this place was a mess.

You’d been one of the very few lucky ones when assigned roommates at the start of the year. Only a few days before the start of the year, your roommate had dropped out. The school hadn’t been able to find a replacement, and you ended up getting the room all to yourself.

You milled aimlessly about your dorm, doing some light organizing here and there, your body trying to busy itself so your mind could slow to a stop. But you only ended up deeper in thought about him. About Sam. And you couldn't stop replaying his words in your head.

The question he’d asked you, about the stars. Such an odd thing to say. He’d said it so casually too, as if he'd been asking your favorite color. He seemed like quite the character. Maybe, in another life, when you didn't have the crushing weight of education holding you down, you could befriend him.

With your mind racing in a way that you hadn’t felt since high school, you gathered your things for the week ahead, trying to keep yourself focused. It felt so ridiculous that one interaction with one man would leave you so frazzled. It was simply the Sunday scaries manifesting itself in a different way, you told yourself. Feeling anxious over whatever your mind could grab ahold of.

You were able to forget about him just long enough to settle down for bed. Though he lingered in the back of your thoughts, and you fell into a restless sleep with his name on your lips and his face in your dreams.

* * *

Sipping at your coffee, you cringed at the taste – you'd ran out of creamer and hadn’t bothered to buy more. Black coffee was never something you drank willingly, but you would never make it to a 7 a.m. lecture without it. You barely noticed when a backpack landed in the seat next to you, followed by someone sitting beside it. Internally, you rolled your eyes. A giant lecture hall, and this guy had to take the seat right next to you?

“Hey.”

You recognized that voice. It was him. Sam. The guy from the night before.

Finally seeing him in the light of day, you fixed your tired eyes on him. You opened your mouth to respond, but no words came out, only a silent gasp and a sigh. Maybe you were just a bit too tired, but the man sitting next to you looked like a god incarnate. His hair was pulled back into a haphazard bun, revealing flawless skin and features sharp enough to cut glass.

He stared back at you with a soft gaze, his perfectly sculpted brows knitting in confusion. “Sorry. Do you not remember me? Last night, you gave me a cig–”

“I remember.” You spoke louder than you meant to, and cleared your throat, a little embarrassed.

Turning to face the front of the class, you could feel a blush creeping across your cheeks. You willed it to go away, but focusing on it only seemed to make it worse.

“I, ah…sorry. I can move.” He reached for his bag and half-stood.

“No, you can stay!” Once again, you spoke louder than you meant to. God, this was agonizing.

“Oh, alright.” He sat back down, and you could feel his eyes on you as you pretended to flip through your notes. “Are you feelin’ alright?”

“Just tired.”

“Me too.”

Right on cue, the professor cleared her throat loudly, finally cutting the tension between you and Sam. You relaxed a bit, thankful that god-awfully awkward exchange was over.

“Hey.”

You could only look at him out of the corner of your eye, worried that gazing on him fully again would shatter you.

“You got a pen?” He whispered.

First the cig, now this, do you own anything of your own? you wanted to ask, but you held your tongue, digging through your bag and handing him an extra pen.

“Thanks.”

The rest of the lecture was practically impossible to focus on. You could see him just out of the corner of your eye, and his mannerisms were distracting, to say the least. He played with his hair a lot, you noticed. And he chewed on the pen you gave him. Thanks a lot. You can keep it.

This class was a necessity to your degree, and you couldn’t have him screwing this up for you. Tomorrow, you would find a different seat. Maybe come a few minutes late so he couldn’t sit next to you. But there was something mesmerizing about him, something that filled you with dread and longing.

A lecture about the historical importance of Beowulf faded into white noise as your thoughts wandered, back to the night before. The way he’d ran his fingers through his hair and shrugged when you asked him what his major was – such a simple gesture, yet so memorable. That’s what you found so captivating about him, you ruminated. He didn’t outwardly seem like anything special, other than his Adonis-esque looks, and yet, he exuded some kind of aura. Something golden and glistening.

You heard your name, and the sound of backpacks rustling and feet shuffling. You’d zoned out for the past who-knows-how-long, and class was over. Sam was offering you your pen back.

“You can keep it,” you said briskly, stuffing your things back into your bag, slinging it over your shoulder, and hurrying out of the room. You could feel his eyes piercing you with that golden gaze as you walked away.

He was going to be a problem for you, and you knew it.

* * *

You had been seeing him everywhere. It seemed like every place you looked, there he was. The library, the dining hall, out on your afternoon walks, even in corners of campus few people bothered to go to. It had been a week since your first rendezvous on the rooftop, and you’d been avoiding the place ever since.

It isn’t a crush, but it sure feels like one. The phrase had been echoing in your head since the night before, still chanting itself over and over as you sat in the back row of the lecture hall. You took a long swig of your coffee, hoping the caffeine would rattle it out of your mind.

You could see Sam, sitting in the spot you’d been in the day before. You had shown up exactly one minute late, just enough to ensure he couldn’t sit next to you. Something inside you felt a deep guilt as you watched him glance around the room a few times when class started. Clearly, he was looking for you.

There was absolutely no chance you would allow yourself to sit next to him today, of all days. Not after the dreams your mind had conjured up the night before. You could still see it so vividly, the impossibly long and lush green grass in the field you laid in with him, the flowers you'd put in his hair, the birds that landed on the grass in front of you. Praying you would forget it, you strained to focus on the rest of the lecture.

The professor’s topic shifted to the end-of-semester project. An essay on Germanic heroic legend, to be completed with a partner. With a partner. With a partner. You hung on her every word as she explained, your eyes darting around the room for anyone you might recognize from anywhere, anyone but him. To your dismay, you’d done a horrible job of making friends on campus – Sam was the only person in the room you knew.

Her voice echoed like terrible bells in your ears. "Find a partner, and email me your choices tomorrow. If I don’t get an email by Sunday night, I’ll assign you someone who doesn’t have a partner yet. Have a good rest of the day."

You watched Sam turn himself around, his eyes locking on you immediately. Had he known you were there the entire time? Did he realize you were avoiding him? His long legs crossed the room before you even had time to gather your things and leave.

“Need a partner?” He gave you a wicked, perfect smile that made your knees feel weak.

“No. I’ll let her assign me one.” There was nothing you could do to stop the words from coming out bitchy. And it was reflected on his face, an expression of hurt washing over him briefly.

His eyes dropped to the floor. “Okay. Right. Sorry.” Without another word, he was out the door and out of view.

You stood unmoving for a minute, wondering why you’d done that. No wonder you have no friends here, your brain screamed. You tried desperately not to care, telling yourself it didn’t matter. But the truth of the situation seeped in slowly, chilling you like ice water running down your spine. You’d hurt him, for nothing. For no reason whatsoever.

Would he really be that bad of a partner? He seemed like a pretty nice guy, though you didn’t know him very well. And he actually went to class, unlike half the people in that lecture. The reality of being assigned a random partner hit you like a brick wall – the risk was enormous. This class was difficult, and the chance of ending up with someone who did zero work was too high to risk it.

You ignored the small part of your mind telling you these were all just ridiculous justifications. And you pushed away the much louder part of it that was reminding you of the way he smiled at you in your dream last night while your fingers worked his hair into braids.

You moved quick, skirting around the other students making their way through the doors, nearly running after him. You had no reason to tell him no. No reason to avoid him. If you kept dodging him like this, it would be just as bad as admitting it to yourself. Admitting what? Nothing.

Down the hall, you could see him making his way around the corner. Dashing through the crowd, nearly tripping and falling in the narrow hallway, you caught up to him.

“Sam,” you half-shouted, trying to steady your breaths so he wouldn’t know you’d ran after him like that.

He stopped, looking left and right, searching for the source of his name.

“Behind you.”

He turned around, a smug smile creeping across his face. That look was enough to make you want to turn back around and forget it. “Yeah?” He said.

“I’m sorry. I’m…in a bad mood today. I guess. We can partner up.”

“Groovy." His face betrayed the mundane reply, his eyes lighting up with a fire that almost made you flinch. "I gotta run, but I’m sure I’ll see you on the roof.” He gave you a haphazard wink, and continued his way down the stairs and out the door.

You were frozen, mind running a loop of blank static. Both regret and jubilation washed over you at once, leaving you a confused mess of a human. Trying to shake the feeling of unease from your bones, you made the walk over to your next class. You were certain the rest of the day would feel exhausting after that. Sending up a silent prayer, you hoped this would not be the start of something. Though you could feel gears turning, and worry turned to panic as it set in that, perhaps, you had just knocked down the first domino in a series of events that would lead you down a very, very long road.

#gvf #greta van fleet #sam kiszka #greta van fleet fic #greta van fic #greta van fleet fanfiction #greta van fleet fanfic #greta van fleet fan fiction #sam kiszka fanfic #sam kiszka fanfiction #sam kiszka fic #sam kiszka x reader #gvf fic #gvf fanfiction #gvf fan fiction #i never really

[tripthelightfandomtastic]

Whiplash- J.M.K

Author’s Note: This is the second installment of my new Royalty Series. I’m gonna be making one of these period pieces for each boy set in this era, none of them are connected but I just wanted to explore the genre. So keep an eye out for the next two, and go read my first story of this series, Shining Armor- D.R.W if you haven't already! This is also my first time ever making Josh a little rougher and kinda douche-y so that was a fun change, I always make him so soft and that’s just because I love soft!Josh but this was a delightful change of pace. Also, Shambala is not a real place obviously, it's the name of a fake place in a Three Dog Night song, so there’s a fun fact for ya. 

Synopsis: What happens when your family forces you into an arranged marriage to help save your enemies' kingdom? How will you even get along when all you two do is argue? Nothing a ball can’t solve.

Word Count: 9.2K (lots of angst to unpack)

Pairing: JerkPrince!Josh x Female Reader

Warnings: 18+ MINORS DO NOT INTERACT. Foul language, angst, alcohol mention, oral, Douchebag!Josh, light dom/sub (but they're both switches?), light degradation, raw sex (Wrap it before you tap your soon to be husband you hate)

Whiplash- J.M.K

“Why shouldn’t I let their kingdom fall into ruin? The way they’ve treated our family name with such disdain over the past few decades, why should we help them?!” You shout to your mother, her patience wearing thin as she adjusts the pins in your hair. “Darling, if we do not the entirety of the country could fall into economic despair. Our own kingdom’s people would suffer, so many lives could be lost, we could help so many people if-” “If I were to marry the Prince of Shambala.” You cut her off, meeting her gaze in the mirror of your vanity, a long and heavy silence hangs in the room. 

“Yes. I am sorry dearest-” “He is wicked, mother! He is hurtful and cruel! He doesn’t care for me!” You cry out, standing from your seat, as you fight back your tears. There is to be a grand ball tonight here at the palace, anyone who was anyone in the political stratosphere will be attending, including the Prince of Shambala, Joshua Kiszka. His family's kingdom is on the brink of bankruptcy, increasing their peoples taxes to rates that could not be afforded, the fields of wheat were not producing what they had in the past, and having an unwed eldest son was just the perfect way out of such a problem. Your own kingdom however was thriving, vineyards that produced some of the sweetest wine were enjoying an abundant harvest and the economic wealth of the people was steadily increasing with the fine season the summer was providing for tourism, trade and farming. 

You had been in the same circles as Prince Joshua before where he insisted that you call him Josh. He has been at nearly every ball and party held across the country and every time you were taken by how arrogant and crass he was and how he seemed to look down on you in particular, and for why you could never understand. Making jabs at your expense right in front of you, engaging in gossip about your family, and even once insinuating that you had been flirting with a married Duke, which you were not. This evening, it will be announced that the two of you shall be wed and that there will be a merging of your two kingdoms, putting the fears of the citizens of Shambala at ease. You stare at the ceiling as you try to quell the tears stinging at your eyes, “I only wish I could ease you of this burden my darling, but I’m afraid there is no other way.” Your mother pleads as she makes her way slowly over to you, her hand holds yours, bringing you back to look at her. She obviously knows you’re in pain but for the good of the country, it must be done, “Come now, get dressed.” She says, giving your hand a gentle squeeze. 

You stand with a vice-like grip on your bedpost, holding tightly as your ladies maid pulls at the laces of your corset. All you can do is get through this evening in the hopes that you can keep yourself from killing the Prince the minute he makes some stupid remark. The soft silk of your gown pulls you away from your thoughts as you look into the mirror, He doesn’t deserve any of this, you think to yourself as you admire your reflection. Pinned up curls adorned with pearls, blush pink lips and a white and gold silk dress that would make any man fall to their knees just to kiss at your gloved hand. Josh Kiszka is a lucky man. 

Standing at the doors before the ballroom had you somewhat anxious, the muffled rumbling of chitter chatter behind the french doors made your stomach churn as you were waiting to be announced. The Kiszka family had already been introduced upon their arrival, surely grateful for the plans that were ready to be set in motion. You stand in the hallway alongside your parents, ready to make your entrance and find the nearest glass of champagne to calm your nerves. All eyes were going to be on you tonight and the thought of being betrothed to a man you so loathed absolutely made your hands tremble as the moments ticked on. 

Finally, the double doors open, you take a deep breath as your family is announced, “Ladies and Gentleman, your Royal Highnesses of Shangri-la.” You step out into the light of the chandeliers, watching from your descent of the stairs as all of the many fine guests smile and politely clap as their hosts for this nights ball have arrived. Glancing around the room with a kind smile, you search for familiar faces, someone you could confide in, any of your friends whomst you could tell of your situation, but you find none, it is a political affair after all. This crowd only really consists of members of parliament, Lords and Ladies from across the country and many others high in status, not exactly the crowd you were hoping for when you were to announce your plans to be married. 

You make your way down as the string band begins to play, your cool facade falters as you meet his eyes, those dark brown eyes that only ever feel so cold. You make your way down the stairs and to your utter dismay, he begins to walk towards you. 

Your heart slams in your chest as your heels hit the marble beneath you, you cannot move, you are perplexed as he comes forward and greets you, extending a hand for you to take as he is now on bended knee, head bowing to you. “Your highness,” he begins, his eyes flitting up to yours. 

You suddenly remember how to move again and gently place your gloved hand in his, he brings your hand to his lips, kissing your silkened knuckles tenderly. “You look ravishing tonight.” He smiles as he soothes your hand with his thumb, Oh he’s really playing the part, isn't he? You think to yourself as you mentally roll your eyes. 

If there was one thing you knew about Josh for certain, it was his ability to work a room. 

Knowing just the right way to tell a story, to entertain a crowd, how to truly put on a show. A talent to be sure, but you know better, it's simply an act because once you are alone he can be a royal prick. You withdraw your hand and curtsey to him out of sheer expectation more than sincerity, “Prince Joshua, you look well.” You say softly yet a bit curtly as you look him over, surely he was joking; he was also wearing a suit of white and gold, the same colors as your gown, was this planned? Why? To seem like a united front? 

He smirks at you, surely noting your irritation, he stands, still holding your hand in his, “May I have the pleasure of having the first dance?” He asks, you take in the crowd for a moment, all eyes trained on you and Josh, it's almost silent save for the music of the band. Your eyes return to his, “The pleasure would be all mine, Prince Joshua.” You say flatly, you follow him as you give his hand a subtle squeeze, one you hope he will interpret as irritation as the band begins to play a waltz, a dance you never were too good at. 

He leads you to the center of the dance floor, of course he would, and begins to dance with you. His hand rests gently on your waist as you begin to move in step with him, his hand in your own holds you gingerly as he moves with you across the floor. Other couples file in onto the dance floor, dancing along to the beautiful strings playing in the massive hall. You grit your teeth as you try to look anywhere else in the hall, moving in time with Josh. He gives your hand a gentle squeeze but you ignore it, “Oh come on,” He says softly, you lazily look towards him, a look of obvious irritation in your eyes. “Loosen up, have some fun.” he says with a grin. You roll your eyes as he twirls you, “This isn’t exactly my idea of a good time.” You mutter to him, “Really? Because I love dancing with people I can’t stand.” He smirks, you bite your tongue, the amount of things you would like to say right now but his hand on your waist is strangely very distracting to you. 

“You should be kissing the ground I walk on for deciding to help save your family from financial ruin.” “Like you decided anything.” Josh laughs, making your face heat with anger, “I make plenty of my own decisions.” “Did you even pick out the dress you’re wearing now?” He says simply, rendering you speechless. “Don’t get so down about it, we’re both just pawns in this whole scheme, playing a part. Might as well sit back and just enjoy the ride.” He reasons, his voice softer than before, you think over his words as you look around the room at the dancing couples, watching your parents talk to the Kiszka’s. “Even if you didn’t pick it out, it’s still a beautiful dress.” he adds kindly, pulling your attention back to him. You give him a reluctant smile as you try to focus on the dance. 

“Thank you.” You murmur. “Aw, so the kitty puts her claws away and decides to play nice.” He jests, you glare at him with that same look of disdain. “Oh, no, there she is. Ever the tiger.” He smiles as he twirls you again, giving you a chance to watch as everyone has their eyes on the two of you. 

“I just don’t enjoy-” 

“What? Being the center of attention?” He finishes for you. “Why not?” He asks curiously, 

“Because I don’t need everyone to love me.” You hiss, “And you think I do?” Josh asks back with a scoff. 

“I do.” You simply say, Josh pulls you in tighter to him by your waist, whispering against the shell of your ear. 

“Well get ready to practice saying those last two words sweetheart, because you’re going to have to at least pretend to love me.” His breath on your neck sends goosebumps all over your body. 

The feeling of his body against yours like this ignites some sort of fire in you, one you don’t quite understand. You look over Josh’s shoulder to see couples dancing around you stealing glances at the two of you. 

“Please Josh, people are staring.” You whisper harshly, a worried tone giving you away. “Just look at me.” He says gently, bringing you to look at him and those stupid golden brown eyes of his. His thumb runs over your hand once more as he attempts to calm you down. “It’s just you and me.” He smiles, prompting you to timidly smile back. “Relax, and let me lead.” He instructs, causing you to huff out a frustrated sigh, “I’m just so used to leading.” You insist, you know it isn’t like a lady to lead when dancing but you just can't help it, how are you supposed to give up control when everyone is watching. 

“Trust me.”

 “I don’t.”

“Then just pretend you trust me.” He says, silencing you, you give him one last stubborn eye roll as you relinquish all control and let him take the lead. He moves you quite easily around the floor, his hold on your waist is firmer now as you stop clutching his shoulder and let him move you rather than both of you trying to lead. You step gracefully in time together, the flow of him against you so closely like this has your heart fluttering and you feel so light in his arms. He gives you a smile of approval, sweet dimples appearing on his soft cheeks, you’d never even really noticed before, now that you thought about it, you’ve never been this close before. 

You look over his face, gentle eyes, a smile that reveals such perfect white teeth, carefully manicured facial hair and warm golden skin. Your eyes linger on his plump pink lips, such a soft looking shade, you pull your eyes reluctantly away to look back up at him, “What are you thinking about?” he asks slyly. 

Your heart jumps and your eyes widen, cheeks blushing as you open your mouth to speak, “Just thinking of how I could wish all of these people away.” You half truth, something about Josh’s new found demeanor tonight has you curious, but of what? Why now? Why this night of all the nights to be kind and gentle to you now? 

After this dance would it all fall away and he’d resort to his old ways? You almost never want to stop dancing if it means keeping him like this. “Why? You want to have me all to yourself?” Josh teases, “If it means we can talk uninterrupted, then yes.” You answer simply, “I’m sure that can be arranged, your grace.” He speaks without sarcasm, an interesting turn from his usual way of saying your titles, his promise makes you smile. 

“I think there’s something I must do first.” Josh hints, you’re almost confused when he gives you one final twirl, the music fading, the audience clapping as you curtsey to him, he bows similarly. He stands and takes both of your hands in his and gives them a small squeeze, “Just try and act surprised.” Josh instructs and your eyes widen as you realize what he means. “And, don’t forget to trust me.” He says finally before getting down on one knee. 

The last thing on your mind was thinking about acting, the look on your face was utter shock. The way he had hypnotized you with the way he held you while you danced, the softness in both his voice and his eyes had you almost completely washed away all of the anxieties you had thinking of this moment that was to happen tonight. The room was silent aside from a couple of surprised gasps from the onlookers, your mother and father standing beside the royal King and Queen Kiszka watch with bated breath as Josh begins to speak. 

“Your beauty outshines all others, you have captured my heart with your kindness and bewitched my senses with only your smile. I cannot bear the thought of spending one more day without you. Will you please, do me the utmost honor in being my wife?” Josh asks, of course projecting enough for the whole hall to hear. 

His words seem to have such little effect on you, he doesn’t mean any of it, you know that, but some part of you almost wants him to. You freeze as you look down upon him, your head swimming as the air in the room is thick as those around you await your answer. He gives your hand another gentle squeeze to prompt you to speak, you nearly jump at the sensation as you realize it's now your turn to reply. “Yes.” You almost whisper, your voice falters as you become overwhelmed with the promise you’ve just made, this is it. It's all happening now.

The crowd erupts with cheers and congratulations, the band kicks up in a happy tune as you see your father shaking the King’s hand. Josh stands up with a wide grin and pulls your frozen form into a tight embrace, one you move a second too late into, your arms encircling him as he whispers in your ear, “Do you think they bought it?” His sentence nearly makes your heart crack in two. “I think so.” You respond reluctantly with a fake smile on your face. 

Josh pulls away from you, his hands clasping your cheeks as he pulls you in for a kiss, the sound of cheers roar in the hall as his lips are pressed against your own. The feeling of it all is more of a surprise than his proposal, your heart feels as though it's broken from these faux gestures, why do you feel anything at all if you don’t even care for him? 

You don’t. 

Right?

Before you can really even move, Josh pulls away and holds you by his side, smiling at the audience around the two of you. He takes your hand and leads you over to your families, they overwhelm you both with hugs and words of best wishes and compliments of the whole scene. You feel numb to the whole situation, everything is so loud, the whole thing feels so meaningless, can no one see that? “I need a minute.” You mumble as you walk away from talk of searching for the perfect ring for your engagement. 

Your heels carry you through the doorway out and down the hall to the library. You open the heavy doors and slam them behind you, the darkness of the dimly lit room giving you some sort of peace and quiet, the only sound being the crackling of the fire in the fireplace beside you. The castle’s library was always the place you would escape to in search of somewhere to think, surrounded by walls of books, so high you’d have to use the rolling ladder attached to the shelves, furnished with a large mahogany table covered in stacks of books you were reading and scattered papers of your own poetry littering the tabletop. A comfortable leather couch big enough to lay out on and fall asleep from a late nights read, accompanied with smaller arm chairs resting on top of a grand, deep red persian rug, it was the ultimate hideaway. 

“Hello, my fiancee.” Josh jokes happily as he walks into the room, closing the doors behind him. “What is your problem?” You ask angrily, arms folded as you turn to face him. “How much time do you have?” he jokes again, sending a wave of anger throughout you. “You’re unbelievable.” You huff as you walk over to the stare into the fire, knowing that you have no patience for his games. 

This was the Josh you knew, that man who held you gently and guided you on the dance floor was a stranger. A ghost, never to be seen again. “Why are you so upset? It all worked out!” He asks in irritation as he takes another step towards you, you snap around to face him, “Yes Josh, I guess it has all worked out. For you.” You reply, your eyes threaten to well up with tears when you see him, but you push the feeling away as you collect your thoughts. 

“I don’t understand?” He says confused, “Of course you don’t! Your kingdom is saved! You’re the hero your people needed and it's all worked out for you! Congratulations!” You shout sarcastically, waving your arms at the ridiculousness of it all. Josh continues to look confused at your anger, 

“That was the plan you agreed to-”

“I never agreed to anything! Like you said, we’re all pawns!” You clap your hands down against your dress in defeat at your sides. 

“Don’t you understand?! I’m the one getting screwed!” 

“You’re no prize either, sweetheart.” Josh laughs, your jaw drops from his comment. 

“You know what, you almost had me fooled.” You chuckle in utter disbelief, your eyes begin to glisten again.

Taking a brave step forward towards him as you continue, his arms are folded, awaiting your tirade. He watches you in the firelight of the darkened library, a halo of flame lighting you as you march ahead. 

“You are nothing but a low life, arrogant and selfish man who only cares about himself and whatever it takes to get ahead.” You poke his chest with every insult you fling at him, the anger inside of you boiling over, “I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but you and I are in the exact same spot. This is just how the royal world works! I’m not exactly thrilled to be engaged to such a hateful and controlling woman!” Josh says throwing his arms up, 

“Hateful?! You are such a whore for attention you were practically putting on a one man show out there!” You shout as you point towards the door, “At least I was trying! You were as stiff as a board and looked scared to death to even dance with me!” Josh shoots back.

“I really thought you were being genuine with me for once when we were dancing, I must really be an idiot because even I bought it.”

“You really are an idiot because I actually was trying to have a decent conversation with you!” He slams your words back at you, the idea of Josh being truthful with you with no airs about him one minute, then going back to being a prick the next is giving you emotional whiplash. 

“You’re such an ass for saying all of those flowery things, you and I both know we can’t stand each other.” 

“Well darling, I can’t wait to see what the rest of our lives look like together, we make a perfect pair.” 

His words hang amongst the bookshelves lining the walls, they bounce around both of your heads as you both are starting to comprehend just how your future’s really are sealed from now on. Josh paces the room in irritation, his hands on his hips with his head hanging low, you on the other hand feel absolutely frozen. Your jaw is clenched in anger as you stare at the intricate crown molding where the ceiling meets the wall, a spot you never really found all that interesting until now while you work to bite your tongue. Your arms are crossed, your gloved nails pressing firmly into your arms as you stew on everything that’s transpired tonight. Trying to focus on anything else, you peel your gloves down your arms, tossing them irritatedly down on the chair beside you.

Of course, Josh can’t leave it alone as he begins to chuckle to himself, reigniting the fury between the two of you. “And, at least I try to get people to love me, you are so prudish you would’ve thought I tried to undress you when I put my hand on your waist.” 

“You’re a terrible kisser anyway, I couldn’t even think of you undressing me!” 

“Ha, that was merely a peck, you would know if I had actually kissed you.” He scoffs as he flashes you a grin only making you more irritated.

“So what, now you’re the prude?” You laugh in amusement at the irony. “Oh, I’m anything but a prude, you could learn a few things from me doll.” He says as he steps towards you, closing in on the massive space that was between you earlier. "You disgust me." You hiss back as you roll your eyes, arms firmly crossed as you look away from him and to some other interesting corner of the room.

“I wasn't so disgusting back on the dance floor when you couldn't stop staring at my lips.” Josh says lowly, reveling in the way you snap back to look at the smirk you wish you could slap off. 

"That was before you opened your mouth and said all of those stupid things, you are exactly who I thought you were, I know plenty of men like you." You say, puffing your chest at him and poking him once more, Josh seizes your wrist and holds you still. "Oh Princess, you have never met a man like me." His words are full of a rasp that floats with his lowered tone.

"In fact, I think you almost liked it. Seeing me down on one knee, saying all of those pretty things to you, being the one in the spotlight for once. I think some place inside you loved being the center of attention." He taunts as you pull your wrist back in a flash, "You don't know a damn thing about me." You spit back in a hushed tone, Josh steps closer making you step back until you're practically leaning against the wall of books. 

"Then teach me. Because all I know right now is that even though you say you can't stand me, you're still here." He says with a devilish tone that makes you blush, you hesitate as you search for an answer. "This is my castle." Your voice is weaker than before, giving away that even you don’t believe what you’re saying. "You know that's not what I mean. You could have walked away from this conversation a long time ago and sulked in your bedroom and yet here you are, inches away." Josh insinuates, your eyes search his, not realizing just how close he is until now.

"Because, I do not take well to being disrespected." You answer with a pitiful excuse. 

"Oh, I bet you would love to be disrespected by me." Josh leans in closer with a smirk that makes you weak. 

Your eyes flit down to his lips again, so close to you now, you shouldn’t be thinking this way, but here you are, pressed up against a wall and you’re not even attempting to escape. 

His words dance in your head, almost like a dare, you bring your hand up to slap him but he’s quicker, catching your wrist and pressing you up against the bookshelf with such force some of the books fall from their places, the feeling of him pressing against you makes you gasp. “Feisty little thing aren’t you?” He whispers against the shell of your ear, the feeling of his breath on your neck makes your shudder and your knees grow weak beneath you, a whimper escapes your lips before you can stop it, further heating your cheeks. “Don’t think I didn't hear that, baby doll.” Josh says, almost threatening to bring you to your knees. 

You tentatively look into his eyes as he looks at you like a snake with its hypnotizing gaze while its grip tightens on its prey. “I know you love the attention.” Josh grins as he looks down at your lips, his thigh slotting up against your dress, pressing up against your core. You press against his thigh for more, unsure of what to even say without whimpering out for more of him, all of your thoughts are nearly incoherent, you bite your lip in frustration. 

“I think I know you better than you think, because I think you’re wondering how to get what you want without having to admit it, but darling, I’m gonna need you to use your words for me.” He taunts as though he’s read your mind. 

In defiance you move against his hold on both of your wrists that he has pressed against the shelf, “Tell me, Princess.” He says just ghosting over your lips now, you look back at them, so pink and plush looking, fuck it. 

“You said I would have known what it would feel like if you had really kissed me,” You tease, his entire attention on you as he is practically teetering on every word. “Then show me what I’m missing.” You whisper, and without a second's hesitation, he engulfs your lips in a kiss. 

It's full of emotion, the way his lips are slotted against yours has your heart slamming against your ribs. So much force from the two of you, desperate to feel the other. Josh runs his tongue over your bottom lip and you oblige him entry, sighing out at the beautiful feeling of his warm tongue running against yours as he deepens the kiss. His lips against yours feel invigorating, his hands on your wrists let go and move to hold your face and in your hair, his grip on you is firm and intoxicating, the way he held you so gently on the dance floor is almost like a different person from the man pressing up against you and kissing you so deeply. 

You let your now free hands take firm root in his hair as you lap your tongue against his, you want to feel more of him, to make you forget about everything going on outside of those doors. You take his bottom lip between your teeth and bite down, the low groan Josh lets out makes your heart flip and the arousal underneath all of these damn layers pool in your panties. You pull away from the kiss as the two of you are searching for breath, the look of Josh’s kiss swollen lips have you aching for him.

“Oh you’ve gone and done it now, Princess.” Josh says as he backs away, pulling his coat off to undo his shirt, you watch him in amazement as he undoes the last button, revealing such beautifully toned muscle beneath. You step off of the wall on wobbly knees, never leaving his eyes as you pull the string of your dress from behind your back, Josh moves towards you, so close to you, his breath washing over your lips as he pulls the laces undone, pulls the dress over you and tosses it to the side as he pulls you close to him, only in your corset and petticoat. 

He spins you around and pushes you up against the shelf, your face pressing against the books as he kisses at your exposed shoulder while his hands work at undoing your corset. “Now what was that you said about never thinking of me undressing you?” Josh says, mocking your words from earlier, “You’re so much more attractive with your mouth shut.” You jab with a smirk, he finally pulls the corset off, revealing your bare back to him, he spins you back around to face him, giving him a full view of your breasts. “Aw, you think I’m attractive?” Josh jests, making you roll your eyes. 

“I actually like the pretty sounds that come out of your mouth, Princess.” He says lowly and almost endearingly as his hands travel up your waist and to your breasts, massaging them so perfectly in his warm hands, watching as the veins on the tops of his hands move so elegantly while he pinches your nipples, making your back arch towards him, a moan rolling up your throat and into the warm air. “Just like that.” He smirks, “Give me some more, baby.” He says as he bends down to suckle at your nipples, your head falls back at the feeling of his tongue running over the hardened bud in his mouth. 

The feeling of him running his teeth lightly over the sensitive spot makes you groan and close your eyes. You pry them open to watch him massage your other breast, his thumb running back and forth on the hardened nipple while he sucks at the other. Your hand in his hair pulls firmly at his curls, earning a deliciously muffled moan from Josh, he moves to suck on your other breast, the cool saliva on your nipple working for him to twist it softly as he bites gently at your other breast. 

Gentle sighs and moans fall from your lips as Josh suckles at your tit, his eyes look up at you, he unlatches from your chest with a scandalous pop. He moves back to kiss you and you take control, holding his face in your hands as you walk him backwards, pressing him back until the large mahogany table stops him, letting you press yourself against his frame. His skin is so soft and warm against your torso, both of your arms are encircled in a tight embrace, you want him closer, much closer than this. 

Before you can think, Josh pulls away and slides his arm over the table top, knocking over all of the books and papers you had placed now on the floor, clearing the space. He moves you towards the desk, bending you over until your face and chest are flushed against the cold, hard wooden table top. “You said you liked me better with my mouth shut, well, I know a better use for my mouth anyway.” He smirks sarcastically as he pulls your skirts up and exposes your backside to him. 

The cold air makes you shiver, but it's Josh’s lips kissing the back of your thighs while his hands run up the front of them that makes your knees shake. His hand runs up your clothed pussy, “Oh Princess, you’ve soaked your panties, is this all for me?” He teases, his fingers grazing over your fabric covered clit, you hum out a response, “Mhmm.” You reply, “Say it baby, I know it kills you to, but I wanna hear you say it before I even think about giving you what you want.” He threatens, his hand still gently touching your aching pussy. 

“Yes, all for you.” You mumble, the words barely making it out, you may be bent over half naked on a table with a man between your legs, but you will not let him win without a fight. “I can’t hear you babe, you’re going to have to speak up.” He prods again, the smile in his voice clear as a bell. “It’s all because of you.” You say again, only a tad louder than before. Josh sighs as he stands and pulls you by your hair, craning your neck as he speaks into your ear, “I said, who made you this wet?” Josh says, his gravelly tone in his voice giving his own lust away. You manage to meet his eyes, even in this harsh position, “You did Josh, it's all for you.” You choke out, Josh gives you a satisfied smile, “Good girl.” He praises as he lets go of your hair, you assume the position you were in before, bracing yourself for whatever comes next.

Josh gets on his knees behind you, spreading your legs and slowly pulling down your panties, revealing your wet pussy, so desperate to feel some sort of relief. You sigh at the feeling of his hands on the back of your thighs, softly running up your flesh, his breath fanning over your core. He finally moves forward, his tongue connecting tenderly to your pussy, licking over you slowly, you let out a gasp at the incredible sensation, “So fucking sweet.” You hear him mutter behind you, almost to himself as he goes back and licks at you again, his curls tickling at your thighs as he laps at you from behind, tongue running gently over your clit making you whine and moan uncontrollably. His hands hold onto the fronts of your thighs, holding firmly while his tongue glides through your folds. He groans beautifully against your core, making you quiver from the vibration and the sound of his own pleasure. His tongue slides up and inside of you, his tongue darting in and out making you cry out, “Oh Josh, ahh.” You moan, your hands clutching at the edge of the table, your climax within reach that you're gripping the wood so hard just to keep you from absolutely falling apart. 

Suddenly he pulls his mouth away and stands up and presses himself against you, his fingers slipping inside of you while he leans over to kiss up your bare back. He begins pumping his fingers in and out of you at such a pace that you cannot stop the sounds that come from your mouth. "See how good it feels just to let go and enjoy, Princess? Always so conscious of everything," He says with a smirk, his fingers curling into you just so that he's hitting some perfect spot that makes you even closer to the edge than you were before. "Fuck, Josh, oh fuck." "Yeah, you like that pretty girl?" He whispers in your ear, "Mhmmm." Is all you can muster. "Too good to even speak? Oh honey, you need it bad, huh?" He says mockingly, you turn your head to see him in just the corner of your eye, your eyes doing all the pleading for you. 

His eyes meet yours, he watches you carefully as he brings another hand down to roll over your clit, your eyes practically roll into the back of your head it feels so good, it’s so much, "Oh, God, Josh, I'm-" "Come on sweet girl. Fall apart, I wanna watch you cum all over my hand like the whore you are." He rasps, the edge in his voice makes you sigh at his choice in words, fuck, you liked that. 

His fingers fucking into you with his bare chest pressed against you, feeling his hardened shaft pressing on the back of your leg, his foot pushing your heeled one to the side to keep your legs open, paired with his finger swirling on your clit has you crashing hard into your climax, one that hits so hard you can hardly make a sound until you breathe out and you cannot hold back the moans and cries of Josh's name, you reach behind you and pull at his hair, just to have him closer to you. He lays his head against your shoulder, his hands never stopping as he bites at the flesh of your shoulder muscle, softly biting, making you cum even harder on his fingers. He pulls away as your breaths come out in harsh pants, licking over the bite, soothing the tender skin, melting away any soreness that you couldn't help but welcome. 

His hands slow to a stop as your orgasm slinks away, leaving you feeling as though your body has turned to jelly. "Such a good little girl for me, I bet you've never been fucked over a table like that before. I think you liked it better than whatever soft and sweet romps you've had in the past." 

You cannot stop the whimper that comes from your lips at his words as he pulls out his fingers, leaving you feeling empty again. You need him, you need to feel all of him. 

Standing up on shaking legs, you turn around to face him once more, something about him simply smirking, his eyes casting over your face, waiting for you to say some smart remark makes the fire inside of you burn even hotter. He’s always so collected, always one step ahead, it's almost infuriating. 

You shove him harshly, the backs of his thighs now against the table, cornered to your will, he looks slightly confused. Bringing your hand to slide down the front of his pants, pressing against his hardened shaft making him gasp, your eyes never leaving his, “You’ve never bed a woman like me.” You snark back in return, a mischievous glint in your eye as you pull his pants down around his knees, you give into the spasming of your legs from your orgasm and sink to the floor, your full skirt rippling like a wave around you. Pulling his underwear down as well, you free his erection and he’s bigger than you envisioned when you felt him against you when he had you over the table. You can’t help but smile as Josh looks down at the sight before him, and what a sight it is, a Princess topless, half dressed in her skirts, flushed from the afterglow of an orgasm, loose curls falling in her face from their pinned place in her hair, a look of pure evil in her eyes and that's all it takes to get Josh, Prince of the Kingdom of Shambala, to hurriedly strip himself of his remaining clothes almost embarrassingly quickly and ungracefully just to be in her presence. 

Letting out a giggle and an eye roll as Josh throws the remainder of his clothes off, his garments hitting the rug covered floor with an anticlimactic thud. “So desperate and what for?” You smile smugly with a pause, reaching to take his hardened shaft in your hand, he shivers at your touch along with a groan he tried miserably to suppress. 

“All for me?'' You finish as you pump his cock slowly, your wrist rolling him into your hand, swiping the precum over the pillowy head, spreading it over him and minorly increasing the speed. Josh lets out a muffled moan as he lets his hands hold against the table behind him, “You have a Princess on her knees Joshua, do not hold back anything I give you or I will stop.” You say almost annoyed, your tone stern enough to straighten Josh’s posture, you grasp him just a bit harder as you pump faster, “Follow my lead, Josh. Come on. Trust me.” You whisper almost sinisterly, mocking his words earlier on the dance floor. 

“Yes, Princess.” he huffs out most deliciously, “Good boy.” you smile as you lean forward and kiss the tip of his cock, almost immediately earning a fully carried out groan from Josh. You reward his quick learning with kitten licks on the head, making Josh grasp the edge of the table, you hold his length up just to press kisses into the underside of his cock, marveling in its length and thickness, how perfect it feels in your hand, how it feels so soft against your lips, your curiosity to see how it feels on your tongue makes you open your mouth and take him in. 

Josh moans lowly at the sensation of your mouth, the way you begin to move up and down his length with such purpose, eyes fluttered closed as you relish in the feeling of him in your mouth. He feels so soft, so warm, it's unlike anything you had ever felt before, you had never gotten to have a man like this before and the moment your lips connected to his cock, you knew you’d want to do this again and again, but only to Josh, something about watching a man so prideful and smug all of the time, easily melt in your hands was something you would dream of for nights to come. 

The way his brows tilt upward into the most pleasure, his jaw goes slack as he struggles to keep his eyes from squeezing closed as he loses himself in the feeling, to hear those desperate moans, sighs and whimpers, well, it's enough to make you absolutely soaked all over again. 

You take him as far as you can and Josh’s hands fall to your hair, “Fuck,” he cries, his hands do not push you or guide you, they merely take hold in your once perfectly done hair, his nails scratching dully against your scalp makes you moan, the vibration from your throat makes Josh nearly double over, a whimper so angelic you can feel your core pounding in aching need. 

Josh quickly stands back up and pulls you by the hair from his cock, you let out a gasp for air as your watery eyes meet his, “You keep that up and I’ll leave your pretty little pussy to ache all night without me.” He says, finding that ever present attitude you’ve grown so familiar to. 

Fearing he'll do as he threatens, you move and stand before him. He moves toward you as you finally take in the beauty of his stark nakedness, he looks almost as though he was but a sculpture come to life just to have his way with you, to indulge in such sin with only you. 

He makes his way over to you, somehow the tension between the two of you is almost thicker than earlier, his hand drapes over your clothed hip as he undoes the long ribbon that holds your petticoat to you, the fabric loosened enough that it falls away, leaving you now completely naked before him as well. His hand comes to run over your belly, the softness of the back of his knuckles running over the gentle flesh beneath makes goosebumps rise over your skin. 

Finally, the two of you are stripped down to the person beneath all of the finery, down to what could be considered your truest selves. Both you and Josh allow your hands to roam over each other, touching and exploring the other in a silence only interrupted by the snapping of the logs in the fireplace. 

Your eyes meet his, and it's like a switch flipped and you cannot help but kiss him, he meets your lips with an equal amount of fervor and need, that the combined passion between you feels as though it's too much to bare. Josh leans down and picks you up, legs wrapping around his hips as he carries you, your lips never ceasing their kiss as he brings you to lay on the plush couch. He moves to be on top of you, his hand leading his cock through your folds, you break from the kiss as you release a moan from the blissful sensation. 

“Are you sure?” Josh asks so genuinely with a hint of nervousness you can’t help but blush, you never took Josh for the gentleman type of lover, but you’re learning all kinds of things tonight. “If you don’t fuck me right now, I am going to break off this engagement.” You snap, he chuckles in return as he goes to kiss your neck, his hand guiding him to your entrance, slowly slipping inside of you. He lets out a shaky sigh as he presses into you, your arms on his sides pulling him closer to you as you moan at the burn of him stretching you out, one that feels so delectable you can’t stop your nails from digging into the muscle of Josh’s back. 

He moves to be fully seated inside of you, the both of you sighing in pure bliss. Josh waits a moment, “That feel okay, Princess?” He asks, that candor of kindness laced in his words makes your heart soar, is this the real Josh? This gentle and protective man you can’t help but want more of, you can only nod, hoping not to scare this version of him away, “No, I need to hear you say it, tell me baby.” He asks again, you whimper at his words, so different from the way he asked you to speak earlier, it’s almost as though something has changed. 

“Yes. I need you, want to feel you, Josh.” You whine, your voice faltering on his name seems to only make the barrier around his false and cocky persona crack away more. “Then let me give it to you.” He says as he begins to slowly thrust into you, the both of you whimpering as he moves in and out of you, his pace picking up has you staring up at him and it's so intimate, like he can see right behind your eyes and into your thoughts, he brings you both back into a kiss, muffled moans from the both of you as he begins to set a pace that has you both crying out in pleasure. “Oh, Josh, oh fuck baby, yes right there-oh fuck.” You choke out as he slams into you. He looks so stunning above you, his curls bouncing in time with his movements, his eyes closing as his cock hits so deep inside of you, some place you’ve never even felt before. 

You can feel the coil in your lower abdomen begin to tighten and you know you’re close. You sit up and kiss him, moving him with you as you get him to lie down on the couch, wanting to ride him so you can watch more astutely the way he falls apart underneath you. His hands fall to your hips as he sits back and watches you sink down on his dick, the two of you groaning at the change in position, the way he fills you up so well has your head falling back and eyes closing as you begin to bounce. 

"Oh God, Princess." His moan empowering you to look down at him and bite your lip, glancing down at him with such confidence it makes you put your hands in your hair, you're the one putting on the show this time. 

Maybe Josh was right about you liking the attention? God don't let him figure that out or his ego is going to skyrocket, ah fuck it, you think as you swirl your hips and bounce up and down on his length, his eyes trained on the private show before him. 

Watching the way your hands run over your breasts, tweaking your nipples, how your head falls back, your loosened curls swaying with you as you roll your hips in such a deliciously sinful manner. Josh's hands grasp your ass, his dull nails digging into the soft flesh beneath, his eyes consuming you like you were an angel from the Sistine Chapel. "Ah, you keep bouncing like that and I'm-" "I am too." You say with a huff, Josh's fingers come down between your legs and runs his thumb over your clit. This action alone has you doubled over, your head buried into his neck, whining and crying out in pleasure, kissing and biting at the skin of his neck, your climax soon approaching. 

With a move that makes your head spin, he stands from the couch, hands gripping your ass, your legs wrapping around his legs as he moves you both to the rug covered floor in front of the blazing fire. Your back lying bare on the rug is so soft as he thrusts into you, his thumb continues rolling over your clit. You moan out, eyes rolling back in your head as your legs tighten around his hips, pulling him closer, sliding so deep inside you. 

The desperation between the two of you reaching a fever pitch for your own respective peaks, the way your eyes meet seem to hold something more than just need, it's almost a sort of fondness? More than lust, it's too gentle. Right when you think you've found the right emotion behind those big sweet brown eyes, your own orgasm starts to take hold, "Oh, ah, Josh-" "I know, pretty girl. Come on, I'm here." He pants, voice breaking in such a way that you can't help but pull him into a kiss. 

He sighs out a moan against your lips as your back arches off the floor, his hips moving in a sloppy rhythm that only proves how on the verge he is. "Ah, Josh, oh you're so fucking huge, oh fuuuck, please, cum with me Josh, need to feel it." You beg him as you weave your fingers in his curls, your eyes pleading him. 

He looks at you a moment, his eyes searching your face, mouth agape, "I'm- ah-" His response is cut off as his hips slam against you, his cock deep inside of you makes the both of you fall into bliss. You can't hold back the need to pull him flush against you, nails scratching down his back in such a way it makes Josh's voice tremble as he spills inside of you, his voice soft and desperate as he whines out your name in the sweetest way that you've ever heard it said before in all your life. The two of you can't help the way you're clawing at each other, looking to keep the other close, closer than even possible. 

Your legs loosen their hold on his hips, his face is buried in your neck and the both of you are searching for breath and quite possibly a way out of this situation that will continue the dance you two used to dance before you broke and ended up in this mess. But nothing snarky comes. 

The silence is deafening, it's the most comfortable silence you and Josh have ever shared, and it only took being completely naked on your library floor in the light of the fireplace with his dick still buried inside you. 

You almost pray you never have to move from this spot, but the moment can't last forever. Josh sits up and moves to hover above you on wobbly arms, the two of you only share a look. 

"So-"

 "Please don't ruin this." You interrupt making Josh smile.

"I was only going to say, if we end every argument like this, I think I might end up liking this arranged marriage thing." He grins at you before moving to pull out of you. "Ah," you whimper, the sound making its way out before you could stop it, "Especially if I get to hear those pretty sounds again, Princess." He smirks as he leans back over you, kissing you on the cheek before standing to grab both of your clothes. 

"I don't think we can show back up to our own party again tonight." You say as he hands you your undergarments and dress, "Why, you think everyone will be able to see how I fucked you into oblivion?" He chuckles as he pulls his underwear back on. "If they don't notice the hickies on your neck first." You smile as you pull on your own panties. Josh moves swiftly to a mirror against the wall, fingers sweeping against the rosy and purple marks. 

"You're going to pay for that." He replies with a smile as he turns back to you, "Besides, I don't know how well I can dance with my legs shaking like this." You say as you cautiously stand, your thighs twitching from your earlier activities. Josh comes back over to you, his lips inches from yours. 

He moves down to run a finger up your inner thigh, collecting the cum that had leaked down your leg. He brings the finger to your lips, you open your mouth expectantly, his finger laying on your tongue. You close your lips around his digit, sucking the delightful taste off of his finger. His eyes darken at both the sight and sensation, you release his finger and look up at him with the biggest doe eyes you can muster. He sighs as he pulls you closer by the waist, his hand cradling your chin, your chests pressing flushed against each other. He smirks as he speaks, voice just above a whisper.

"You are going to be the death of me." 

"Oh honey, I'll certainly try." 

Tag list:

(Thank you all so much for your continued support, I love you all 🧡)

@tripthelight-fanfic @emsgvf @ageofstardust @dakotadovato @screechesincoherently @gretavankleep37 @strangeh0rizons @capturethechaos @kiszkathecook @jakeslovehandles @depressingdarlin @gretavanfleas @maverick-rose @prophetofthedune @josiee-gvf @doodle417 @readthinkbeme @katie-gvf @lallisonl @toxbexannouncedx @kdarling1

@lilstanxd

#josh kiszka smut #josh kiszka fanfiction #josh kiszka imagine #josh kiszka x reader #josh kiszka #greta van fleet #jake kiszka #jake gvf #josh gvf #sam kiszka #danny wagner #danny gvf #sam gvf #gvf smut #gvf #gvf fanfiction #gvf fan fiction #greta van fleet smut #greta van fleet fanfiction #greta van fleet fanfic #greta van fleet fan fiction #greta van fleet imagine #greta van fleet x reader